← Volver a la ficha del texto
VENERABLE U SILANANDA
E-BOOK FORMAT
PALI ROOTS
IN
saddanTti
Pali Roots in
SaddanTti Dhatu-Mala
compared with
PaninTya-Dhatupatha
VENERABLE U SILANANDA
EDITOR
U NANDISENA
Pali Roots in SaddanTti © 2001, Venerable U Silananda
Electronic version 1.0
Last updated: Monday, January 21, 2002
CONTENTS
Introduction v-xiii
Guide to Pali Roots xiv-xvi
Abbreviations xvii
Bibliography xviii-xxi
Pali Roots in SaddanTti Dhatu-Mala
compared with Paniniya-Dhatupatha 1-185
Meaning of Pali Roots 186-258
Index 259-260
Author 261
V
INTRODUCTION
Why this book?
“Even the author of SaddanTti Dhatumala who often criticized those who wrote their works
following the style of Sanskrit relied on the PaninTya Dhatupatha when he wrote his SaddanTti
Dhatumala." Ever since I found this statement while I was still a novice of about 18 years of age,
I had wanted to compare SaddanTti Dhatumala with PaninTya Dhatupatha , but my knowledge of
Sanskrit was rather elementary at that time and also I could not get a copy of the Dhatupatha.
Even later when my knowledge of Sanskrit improved and I got hold of a copy of the Dhatupatha,
being occupied with my duties and responsibilities at the Sixth Buddhist Council, I was unable to
make a comparative study of the roots in both books. But in 1975 I got a chance to make that
study. In the course of my study I found or discovered many good points and not so good points
in the book. I felt that I should share my findings with all those who were interested in SaddanTti
and Pali roots. So in 1976 I wrote a book in Burmese presenting my findings, and it was
published in Burma in 1977. In my book I explained in detail some of my findings and as an
appendix to the book I included the comparison of roots in Dhatumala with those in Dhatupatha
in tabular form. The comparison — which has been transliterated from the Burmese Pali into
Romanized Pali together with a translation of the meaning of the roots into English and Spanish
— in the tabular form given in the next section of this book is taken from my book in Burmese
with minor changes here and there.
P a j i and Sanskrit
Both Pali and Sanskrit are now ancient languages. They belong to the Indo-Aryan family of
languages. Sanskrit is the language of what is now known as Hinduism and Pali is the language
of Theravada Buddhism. Among the two, Sanskrit (or at least the older Vedic Sanskrit) is
definitely older than Pali, since we know from comparative study of the two languages that the
majority of the Pali words are derived from Sanskrit. Although the language we now find in the
v
Introduction
VI
Theravada Buddhist literature is called Pali , this name was never used in the Texts,
Commentaries and Subcommentaries to refer to this language. The names they used are
1 . Ariyaka ( Vinaya Pitaka, i. 33, Samantapasadika, i. 220),
2. Dhammanirutti and Sabhavanirutti ( Vibhariga, 307, SammohavinodanT, 370-1),
3. Magadhabhasa ( Samantapasadika , i. 220),
4. Magadhika bhasa ( Patisambhidamagga Atthakatha, i. 5),
5. Tantibhasa (Dhammapada Atthakatha, i. 2),
6. Mulabhasa {Patisambhidamagga Atthakatha, i. 5, Mahavamsa, 37, 244), and
7. Pakatibhasa ( Vajirabuddhi TTka, 291, SaratthadTpanT TTka, iii. 6).
All treatises in Pali of grammar, lexicography, rhetoric and prosody were based on older
Sanskrit counterparts. Thus we know that Kaccayana, the Pali grammar was based on the
Sanskrit grammar called Katantra or Kaiapa Vyakarana\ the Pali grammar of Moggallana was
based on Candra Vyakarana\ the AbhidhanappadTpika, a Pali lexicon, was based on
Amarakosa, the Pali Subodhaiahkara was based on Kavyadarsa and the Pali Vuttodaya was
based on Vrttaratnakara.
SaddanTti and its Author
SaddanTti is the most comprehensive Pali grammar ever written. Its author was the Venerable
Aggavamsa of Arimaddana (modern Pagan or Bagan) in Myanmar. Although we do not know
his date, the available internal and external evidence shows that he must have lived in late 12 th
century A. D. or early 13 th century A. D. He wrote his grammar in three parts. The first part,
called Padamala, deals with conjugation of the root ‘bhu’, the declension of the words formed
with the root ‘bhu’, and declension of nouns and exposition thereof in great detail. The second
part, Dhatumala, deals with roots, their meanings, words formed with the roots and detailed
explanation. It also gives us the examples of the roots from the Texts and Commentaries as
much as possible. The third part is called Suttamala. It is definitely based on the grammar of
Kaccayana although it is far more comprehensive than Kaccayana. It is interesting to note that
VI
Introduction
VII
the eighth chapter of this grammar deals with the four parts of speech in Pali, and in the ninth
and last chapter the author dealt with the style of the language in the Texts, Commentaries,
Subcommentaries and other treatises. Towards the end of this chapter he mentioned the three
kinds of kathas (talks, taken from the Anutfka to Kathavatthu), five members of syllogism, 32
Tantrayuttis (ways of understanding treatises), all in some detail.
Since SaddanTti is the most comprehensive of the Pali grammars, and is based essentially on
the Pali literature, the Texts, Commentaries, Subcommentaries, etc., Pali scholars of Myanmar
and Sri Lanka had and still have great respect for it. The following is an excerpt from the History
of Buddha’s Religion , which is the translation of a Pali work called Sasanavarhsa which is
essentially a translation of the older work in Myanmar language, called Sasanaiahkara.
And at that time the fame that the people of the city of Arimaddana, who were well-
posted in grammar were many, spread as far as the island of Lanka. So those
belonging to the island of SThala who knew grammar well being anxious to examine (it)
[SaddanTti] went to the city of Arimaddana. Then the monks who lived in the city of
Arimaddana showed (them) the book SaddanTti.
And when those belonged to the island of SThala had seen it and thought thus: “In
the subject of grammar there is no book like this in the island of SThala, even the
detailed analysis as contained in this book we do not know,” they spoke highly in
various ways. The account has not been lost up to this day. ( History of Buddha’s
Religion , 81.)
P a j i and Sanskrit roots
Roots are called ‘dhatu’ in both Sanskrit and Pa]i. It means an essential and basic element of a
word. It is defined as that which ‘holds’ its own meaning and meaning of others as well. 1 Since it
1 “Dhatu iti ken' atthena dhatu? Sakattham pi dhareti ti dhatu; atthatisayayogato parattham pi dhareti ti
dhatu.” SaddanTtipadamaia, 2. There are other definitions also.
VII
Introduction
viii
is an essential and basic part of a word, most words in Pali as well as in Sanskrit are made up
of a dhatu and a paccaya (suffix). The word dhatu itself is made up of the root ‘dha’ and the
suffix ‘tu’. The words ‘pacati,’ ‘paccati,’ ‘paclyate,’ ‘pacita,’ ‘pakka,’ ‘pacitum,’ ‘pacitva,’ ‘pacanta,’
‘pacamana’ are all made up with the root ‘paca’ with different suffixes and terminations. So we
can easily see the root of the words when we compare the different forms they take in different
places.
For the convenience of those who studied the language, the authors of old compiled all the
available dhatus from the language in a list, and that list came to be known as “Dhatupatha.” In
that list the meanings of the roots were also given along with the roots. When they gave the
meanings they gave following the tradition of giving the meanings in the locative case, as bhu
sattayam, the root bhu is in the sense of existing, and so on. They also divide the roots into
groups called Ganas, and roots belonging to a particular group share the same conjugational
sign called vikarana. Thus the roots bhu and paca belong to the same group and so they share
the vikarana ‘a’. When words are formed, especially the finite verbs, these vikaranas are
employed after the roots and before the terminations. Thus, for instance, when the termination
‘ti’ has been put after the root ‘bhu’, and the vikarana ‘a’ is employed after it, the necessary
changes follow until the word ‘bhavati’ is formed (see Guide to Pali Roots for a detailed
explanation).
In the PaninTya Dhatupatha the Sanskrit roots are divided into ten groups, and they have their
own vikaranas as follows:
GANA
VIKARANA
1. Bhvadi Gana
sap (a)
2. Adadi Gana
sap, then elided (zero)
3. Juhotyadi Gana
slu, then elided (zero)
4. Divadi Gana
syan (ya)
5. Svadi Gana
snu (nu)
6. Tudadi Gana
sa (a)
Introduction
IX
GANA
VI KARAN A
7. Rudhadi Gana
snam (nam)
8. Tanadi Gana
u (u)
9. Kryadi Gana
sna (na)
10. Curadi Gana
nic (ni)
But in PaN, roots are divided into 7 or 8 Ganas as follows:
GANA
VI KARAN A
1 . Bhuvadi Gana
a
2. Rudhadi Gana
rh + a
3. Divadi Gana
ya
4. Svadi Gana
nu, na, una
5. Kiyadi Gana
na
6. Gahadi Gana
ppa, nha
7. Tanadi Gana
o, yira
8. Curadi Gana
ne, naya
Because Kaccayana has the sutta ‘Gahadito ppa-nha’, SaddanTti took it to be indicative of the
separate Gana, ‘Gahadi’, and so according to SaddanTti there are 8 Ganas in Pali. But
Rupasiddhi \ though it presents suttas in Kaccayana but in a different order, does not take that
sutta to indicate a separate Gana. So according to Rupasiddhi there are only 7 Ganas in Pali,
including the root ‘gaha’ in Kiyadi Gana. Rupasiddhi also includes the three Ganas — Adadi,
Juhotyadi and Tudadi — in the Bhuvadi Gana.
SaddanTti Dhatumala
SaddanTti Dhatumaia is not just a list of Paji roots and their meanings. It also gives the examples
taken from the Pali Texts and the Commentaries as much as possible and detailed
explanations, often lengthy. It also gives us the additional information mostly culled from the
IX
Introduction
x
Texts and the Commentaries. So the form of presentation in it is: root, its meaning, example/s,
explanation and additional information. Although it divides the roots into eight Ganas, within
each Gana, the roots are given in alphabetical order of the end letters. In alphabetizing the roots
it ignores the end vowels. So in it the root ‘kakkha’, for example, is included in the roots ending
in the letter ‘kh’, and ‘rudhi’ in those ending in ‘dh’.
In Pali grammatical treatises such as N yasa and Rupasiddhi (both commentaries on
Kaccayana’s grammar) as in the Sanskrit treatises, most roots are shown with the vowel at the
end, as paca, gamu, divu, rudhi, kara, cura, etc. In Kaccayana as well as in SaddanTti there is a
sutta by which the elision of that last vowel is enjoined. But Moggallana Thera who was the
author of Moggallana grammar thinks that these end vowels are just indicatory letters put for
some purpose and so there is no need to have a sutta for their elision. In his opinion they are
assumed non-existent when words are formed.
In Sanskrit dhatupathas, roots are also shown with letters to indicate some peculiar feature
relating to them. Knowledge of these indicatory letters is very helpful when reading the
dhatupathas. I would like to refer the reader to the book called Dhaturupacandrika for the
explanation of the letters.
The result of that study is presented in the next section. As a result of my study I came to have
more admiration for the author who achieved such a difficult task. His was not the time of
computers, nor of printed books. He had to use the manuscripts where, to save space, no
spaces were used between words.
Sothelinesreadlikethissentenceinthosemanuscripts. To make matters worse these manuscripts
were full of scribal errors that were inevitable under the circumstances. Since the author had to
rely on such imperfect manuscripts, it is no wonder that errors would creep in into his work. That
is why I came to find errors in the book.
x
Introduction
XI
These errors can be classified as follows:
1 . Those apparently made by the author himself, and
2. Those apparently made by the scribes.
The first kind of errors can be divided into 1) those regarding roots, 2) those regarding meanings
of roots, 3) those regarding both, 4) those regarding explanations given for meanings of roots,
and 5) those made through misunderstanding of the Dhatupatha. I cannot go into details about
these errors. I can only refer the readers to a few roots where they can see for themselves.
For type-1 errors: dhakhi, ghu abhigamane, kuda-khuda-guda, Id! sandlpane, labha
abhandane, sulla sajjane, etc.
For type-2 errors: muccha mohamucchasu, ucha pipasayam, khata karhse, kadi velambe,
gadha patitthanissayagandhesu, etc.
For type-3 errors: uda mode kllayan ca, chadi ujjhane, hasu alirige, hu pasajjakarane, etc.
For type-4 errors: dikkha mundiyopanayananiyabbatadesesu, maci dharanucchaya-
pujanesu, nida neda kucchasannikarisesu, tula nikkarlse, etc.
For type-5 errors: In the Dhatupatha sentences like ‘bhu sattayam’ are called dhatusutras,
i.e., they give the root and the meaning. There are other sutras that are called
Ganasutras. They indicate a particular root belongs to a certain group, so they are not to
be taken as giving just the root and its meaning. At least there are three such Ganasutras
in the Dhatupatha, namely, “(i) samo darsane, (ii) yamo ’parivesane and (iii) hantyarthas
ca” which the author mistook as dhatusutras and treated as such. (See “sama adassane,”
“yama parivesane” and “ghata sanghate hantytthe ca” in SaddanTti.)
XI
Introduction
XII
The second kind of errors can be divided into 1) those in roots, 2) those in meanings, and 3)
those in both. These errors were made because in the manuscripts the Burmese letters ‘c’ and
'v’, ‘dh’ and V, ‘m’ and ‘dh’, ‘th’ and ‘dh’, ‘p’ and ‘s’, ‘d’ and ‘r’, ‘sa’ and ‘h’, ‘va’ and ‘ta’ look very
similar to each other and so it is very easy to read one for the other.
For type-1 errors: byaca, seca, khija, kuthi, plna; hiladi, dldhi, ubbi, tubbi, phayi (error in
vowels); vaca (v for c), vakka (v for dh), masa (m for dh); dhaka (dh for th), panu (p for s),
dica (d for r), satha balakkare (sa for ha), vasi (va for ta), ha|a (h for sa),etc.
For type-2 errors: cajja jacca paribhasanavajjanesu (v for t), bhata bhattiyam (tt for t),
ghura abhimatthasaddesu (abhimattha for bhlmattha), santa amappayoge (a for sa), etc.
For type-3 errors: buja vajiranibbese for phujja vajiranipphese, nidapi nidampane for nirapi
nirampane, cevi cetanatulye for vevl vetina tulye.
*
*
Regarding the ‘roots’ and their meanings, we faithfully follow the Six Buddhist Council Edition of
SaddanTti Dhatumala although in some cases the reading in Smith’s edition is preferable.
Following the original tradition, translation of the meanings of the ‘roots’ is given in verbal nouns
in locative case as, e. g., kara karane = the root ‘kara’ is in the sense of doing or making, and
not as in modern times as, e. g., = ‘kara’ is in the sense of ‘to go’.
In order to inform those who are not familiar with the traditional study of Pali grammar,
especially the formation of words, we give sample procedures of forming a verb and a noun
elsewhere in this introduction (Guide to Pali Roots).
I prepared this book with the able help of Venerable U Nandisena, an Argentine-born Buddhist
monk who has been my student for many years. The Spanish translation was also made by him
xii
Introduction
xiii
because I do not know Spanish. I cannot thank him enough for assisting me in preparing this
book and for translating it into Spanish. Without him this book would not have been prepared at
all.
In the near future I intend to bring out my detailed study of some roots in SaddanJti Dhatumala
compared with those in PaninTya Dhatupatha.
U Silananda
Dhammananda V ihara
Half Moon Bay, CA, USA.
Wednesday, August 04, 1999
XIV
GUIDE TO PALI ROOTS
C o n j u g a t i o n a I Groups
#
GROUP
(GANA)
TOTAL
ROOTS
CONJUGATIONAL
SIGN (VIKARANA)
REMARKS
1
BHDVADIGANA
1110
a
II
rudhAdigana
18
rh-a
‘rh’ to be inserted after first
syllable
III
divAdigana
104
ya
IV
svAdigana
30
nu, na, una
‘n’ is not an indicatory letter
V
kiyAdigana
32
na
VI
gahAdigana
10
ppa, nha
VII
tanAdigana
14
o, yira
VIII
curAdigana
399
ne, naya
‘n’ indicates strengthening of
vowel of 1st syllable if not al-
ready long or followed by
double consonant
XIV
Guide to Pali Roots
xv
Guide to Pali Roots
ROOT AND MEANING FROM
ROOT GROUP AND
SADDANiTI-DHATUMALA (SD)
PAGE # FROM SD
ROOT AND ROOT MEANING FROM
PANINiYA-DHATUPAJHA (PD)
English
Spanish
Pali
4
4
ROOT GROUP AND
ROOT # FROM PD
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref/
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali /
\ significado de la raiz /
R4f.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
•
amsa
\? V 7
sanghate = accumulating; ^
VIII
amsa
samaghate
X 371
collecting acumular; juntar;
agregar.
348
aka
kutilagatiyarh = moving
112,
ak a
kutilayam gatau
I 829
crookedly | ir torcidamente.
210
aki
lakkhane = marking; mark |
marca, serial.
I 16
ak /
laksane
I 87
aki
lakkhane = marking
VIII
anka
pade laksane ca
X 382
(sannana) || marca, senal.
281
akka
thavane = praising (thuti) |
VIII
ark a
stavane, tapane ity
X 102
elogiar, alabar.
283
eke
akkha
byatti-sankhatesu = perva-
ding and telling | difundir;
propagar; penetrar; esparcir y
decir; anunciar.
122
aks u
vyaptau
1684
Note: The dash (-) separates the various meanings of the Pali root. Here “byatti", pervading, is the first meaning,
and “sankhata", telling, the second meaning. The parallel bars ( || ) separate the English and Spanish meanings.
xv
Guide to Pali Roots
XVI
#
STEPS
EXAMPLE
1
PUT DOWN THE ROOT
PACA (COOKING-GROUP 1)
YA (GOING-GROUP 1, III)
2
IF ROOT HAS 2 OR MO-
RE SYLLABLES ELIDE
LAST VOWEL
PACl
3
PUT THE VERBAL TER-
MINATION (VIBHATTI)
AFTER THE ROOT
PAC— + Tl (3- PERS. SB.)
YA + Tl (3- PERS. SG.)
4
PUT CONJUGATIONAL
SIGN BETWEEN ROOT
AND INFLECTIONAL
ENDING
PAC- + i + Tl
YA + | + Tl
5
END FORMING THE
WORD
PACATI (HEL/SHE COOKS)
YATI (HE/SHE GOES)
#
STEPS
EXAMPLE
1
PUT DOWN THE ROOT
PACA (COOKING-GROUP 1)
2
ELIDE LAST VOWEL
PAc|
3
PUT SUFFIX AFTER THE
ROOT
PAC- + NVU (=AKA)
4
STRENGTHEN THE 1ST
VOWEL OF THE ROOT
PAC- + AKA
5
END FORMING THE
STEM
PACAKA (one WHO COOKS)
6
INSERT THE CASE
TERMINATION
PACAKA + SI (= 0)
7
END FORMING THE
WORD
PACAKO (masc., nominative
SINGULAR)
Note: This chart is just an illustration of the process of forming verbs and nouns from the roots. The actual formation of
verbs and nouns may imply additional steps and further grammatical operations.
XVI
XVII
C.
DP
Durga
Kalpadruma
Kappa-Tlka
Katre
Katantra
Ksl.
Maitreyaraksita
Manjarl
Ns.
SD
Smith
Vasu
ABBREVIATIONS
Candra Vyakarana
Dhatupatha as appended to The Siddhanta KaumudI in
Devanagari script
Name of Author
Kavikalpadruma, Vopadeva, Calcutta, 1904
Tlka to above
Astadhyayi of Panini, translated by Sumitra M. Katre
Kalapa vyakarana
Ksiratarahgini
Name of Author
Dhatumanjarl
Saddaniti-Dhatumala Nissaya
Saddanlti-Dhatumala
Saddaniti-Dhatumala, edited by Helmer Smith
The Siddhanta KaumudI, Bhattoji Dlksita, Vol. I-II, ed-
ited and translated into English by Srisa Chandra Vasu
XVII
XVIII
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abhidhanappadlpika Tlka. ; Moggallana. Sixth Buddhist Council, Yangon, 1964.
Abhidhanappadlpika Suci, Caturangabala. RatanavadI Pitakat, Yangon, 1957.
A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Sir M. Monier-Williams. Motilal Banarsidass 1981.
Astadhyayi of Panini, translated by Sumitra M. Katre. Motilal Banarsidass 1989.
Balavatara, Dhammakitti, Zabu Meit Swe Press, Yangon, 1938.
Balavatara, Dhammakitti, Icchasaya Pitakat Press, Yangon, 1973.
Candra Dhatupatha, Part of Candra Vyakarana, Dr. Bruno Liebich, Leipzig, 1902
Dhatupaccaya Dipani, Bhaddanta Varasambodhi Thera. Icchasaya Pitakat Press,
Yangon, 1993.
Dhatu-Patha, The Roots of Language, Stephen R. Hill and Peter G. Harrison. Mun-
shiram Manoharlal 1991.
Dhatvattha Pankone, Ven. U Kumara. Published by Parana! Press, Yangon, 1998.
Dhatvattha Sahgaha Pali Nissaya, U Visuddhacara. Published by Daw Phwar Khin
& Brother U Hla Maung-Samata Press 1952.
Kaccayana-Byakaranam, Kaccayana. Sixth Buddhist Council Edition (Burmese
Script) 1993.
Ksiratarangini , Kslrasvamin, Ed. Yudhistir Mimarhsak, Amrtasar, India, 2014
Samvat.
Niruttidlpanl, Ledi Sayadaw, edicion del Sexto Concilio Buddhista (1970).
Padawpasiddhi, Buddhappiya. Sixth Buddhist Council Edition (Burmese Script)
1994.
Pali-English Dictionary, Rhys Davids and Stede. Pali Text Society 1992.
Pali Literature and Language, Wilhelm Geiger. University of Calcuta 1956.
Rupasiddhibhasatlka, U Janaka. Published by New Burma Pitaka Press,
Amarapura. Vol. I 1954 -Vol. II 1957.
xviii
Bibliography
XIX
Saddanltippakaranam-Dhatumala. \ Aggavarhsa. Sixth Buddhist Council Edition
(Burmese Script) 1964.
Saddanlti-Dhatumala, Aggavarhsa. Roman Script. Edited by Helmer Smith. Lund,
C. W. K. Gleerup 1929.
Saddanlti-Dhatumala Nissaya, U But. Sixth Buddhist Council Edition (Burmese
Script) 1979.
The Sanskrit Dhatupathas, G. B. Palsule. University of Poona 1961.
The Siddhanta KaumudI , Bhattoji Dlksita, Vol. I-II, edited and translated into
English by Srlsa Chandra Vasu. Motilal Banarsidass 1982.
The Siddhanta KaumudI, Bhattoji Deekshit (Devanagarl script). Printed and Pub-
lished by Khemraj Shri Krishnadas, Bombay 1909.
XIX
1
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
amsa
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
VIII
348
amsa
samaghate
X 371
aka
kutilagatiyam = moving
crookedly | ir torcidamente.
112,
210
ak a
kutilayarh gatau
I 829
aki
lakkhane = marking; mark |
marca, serial.
I 16
ak i
laksane
I 87
aki
lakkhane = marking (sannana)
marca, serial.
VIII
281
anka
pade laksane ca
X 382
akka
thavane = praising (thuti) |
elogiar, alabar.
VIII
283
ark a
stavane, tapane ity
eke
X 102
akkha
byatti-sankhatesu = pervading
and telling || difundir;
propagar; penetrar; esparcir y
decir; anunciar.
122
aks u
vyaptau
1684
aga
kutilayarh gatiyarh = moving
crookedly | ir torcidamente.
1210
ag a
kutilayarh gatau
I 830
agi
gamane = going ir.
127
agi
gatyarthah
I 155
agga
kutilagatiyam = going
crookedly | ir torcidamente.
128
ag a
kutilayarh gatau
I 830
agha
papakarane = doing evil |
hacer el mal.
VIII
290
agh a
pape
Ksi.,
nha 323
acca
pujayam = venerating;
honoring | venerar; honrar.
130
arc a
pujayam
1219
1
2
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
acca
pujayam = venerating;
VIII
arc a
pujayam
X 266
honoring | venerar; honrar.
293
achi
ayame = stretching; extending
139
ach /
ayame
1224
abarcar; extender.
aja
khepane gatiyam ca =
throwing; passing or spending
time and going || arrojar, tirar;
pasar tiempo e ir.
143
aj a
gati-ksepanayoh
1248
ajja
ajjane = procuring; acquiring
143
arj a
arjane
1242
obtener; adquirir; procurar.
ajja
patisajjane = forming; making
VIII
arj a
prayatne
X 186
|| formar; hacer; producir.
295
anca
byayagatiyarh = going to loss
134
anc u
gatau yacane ca
1915
or destruction or ruin
vyay a
gatau
1930
(vinasagati) | ir hacia
destruccion, perdida o ruina.
ancu
gati-pujanasu = going and
venerating; honoring iry
venerar; honrar.
130
anc u
gati-pujanayoh
1203
ancu
visesane = distinguishing |
VIII
anc u
visesane
X 198
distinguir; calificar;
especificar.
292
ata
gatiyam = going ir.
I 53
at a
gatau
1317
atta
anadare = disrespect || falta de
VIII
att a
anadare
X 25
respeto.
296
2
3
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
athi
gatiyam = going || ir.
157
ath /
gatau
1280
adda
abhiyoge = engaging in a
lawsuit | entablar un pleito.
I 58
add a
abhiyoge
1371
ana
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 59
an a
sabdarthah
1471
ata
sataccagamane = going
constantly (nirantaragamana)
ir continuamente.
164
at a
satatyagamane
138
ati
bandhane = binding | atadura;
ligazon; ligar; atar.
164,
209
at /
bandhane
162
attha
yacanayam = begging ||
mendigar (pedir comida).
VIII
311
artha
upayacnayam
X 357
adi
bandhane = binding | atadura;
ligazon; ligar; atar.
186,
209
at /
ad i
bandhane
bandhane
162
163
adda
gatiyam yacane ca = going
and begging || ir y mendigar
(pedir comida).
I 86
ard a
avyakte sabde
gatau yacane ca
156
adda
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
314
ard a
himsayam
X 285
ana
panane = breathing (sasana) |
respirar.
I 115
an a
pranane
1161
anu-rudha
kame = desire; wish (iccha) ||
deseo.
III
232
ano rudh a
kame
IV 65
3
4
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
rafz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
anu-vi-dha
anukarane = imitating ||
Ill
imitar.
232
antara-dha
adassane = not seeing;
III
disappearance desaparicion;
ausencia; no ver.
228
andha
ditthupasarhhare = removing
VIII
andha
drstyupaghate,
X 380
of sight; destruction of sight
320
upasamhare ity anye
(cakkhusannitaya ditthiya
drstyupasarhhare
upasamharo, apanayanarh
vinaso va) || eliminacion de la
vista (perder la vista).
(Ksl.)
apa
papune = reaching | alcanzar;
IV
realizar; llegar, arribar.
245
appa
papune = reaching | alcanzar;
VII
realizar; llegar, arribar.
265
abi
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 124
ab i
sabde
1403
abba
gatiyarh hirhsayan ca = going
and hurting ir y danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 123
arv a
hirhsayam
1615
abbha
gatiyarh = going || ir.
I 125
abhr a
gatyarthah
1588
abhi
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 127
abh /
sabde
1411
ama
gatimhi = going || ir.
I 132
am a
gatyadisu
1493
4
5
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
am a
roge = ailing; illness
enfermedad; dolencia.
VIII
333
am a
roge
X 180
aya
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 139
ay a
gatau
1503
ara
gatiyam = going ir.
I 158
r
gati-prapanayoh
1983
araha
pujayam = venerating;
honoring | venerar; honrar.
I 196
arh a
pujayam
1776
araha
pujayam = venerating;
honoring | venerar; honrar.
VIII
349
arh a
pujayam
X 192
X 287
ala
bhusane = ornamenting;
decorating || omamentar;
decorar; adomar.
I 162
al a
bhusana-paryapti-
varanesu
1548
ava
palane = protecting || proteger;
cuidar.
I 170
ava
raksana-gati-kanti-
prlti-trpty-avagama-
pravesa-sravana-
svamyartha-yacana-
kriyeccha-dlpty-
avapty-alingana-
hirhsadana-bhaga-
vrddhisu
1631
asa
gatiyam dity-adanesu ca =
going, shining and taking;
seizing; grasping ir; brillar y
tomar; asir, agarrar.
I 184
as a
gati-dipty-adanesu
1934
asa
bhuvi = being; existing || ser;
existir.
I 185
as a
bhuvi
1156
5
6
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
asa
bhojane = eating || comer.
V
255
as a
bhojane
1X51
asu
khepe = throwing (khipana) ||
arrojar, tirar; lanzar; descartar.
III
239
as u
ksepane
IV 100
asu
byapane = pervading |
difundir; propagar; penetrar;
esparcir.
IV
246
as u
vyaptau sarhghate ca
V 18
ahi
gatiyam = going ir.
I 196
ah i
gatau
1666
ala
uggame = rising; going up
surgir; salir; aparecer.
1200
ad a
udyame
1380
a-gamu
Isam adhivasane = waiting |
esperar (lit. tener poca
paciencia).
VIII
334
see Vartika of Panini
1.3.21
a-camu
dhovane = washing lavar;
limpiar.
VIII
331
a-da
gahane = taking tomar.
III
74,
226
apa
byapane = pervading
difundir; propagar; penetrar;
esparcir.
IV
245
ap /
vyaptau
V 14
apu
lambane = hanging || colgar.
VIII
327
ap /
lambhane
X 295
a-bhuja
reflecting || reflexionar,
pensar.
148
6
7
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
a-rabha
himsa-karana-vayamanesu =
hurting; doing and striving |
danar; lastimar; herir; hacer y
esforzar(se).
I 128
asa
upavesane = sitting (nisidana)
sentarse, estar sentado.
I 187
as a
upavesane
II 11
asisi
icchayarh = wishing; desiring
|| desear.
I 183
a n ah sasi
icchayam
1660
•
1
gatiyam = going ir.
I 1
i n
gatau
1136
•
l
ajjhayane = reciting; learning
(uccarana, sikkhana) || recitar;
aprender; estudiar.
1 12
i n
adhyayane
1137
ikkha
dassan’-ankesu = seeing and
marking ver y marcar.
126
Iks a
darsane
1641
ikhi
gatyatthe = going || ir.
122
ikh 7
gatyarthah
I 145
• •
igi
gamane = going ir.
127
ig i
gatyarthah
I 163
ita
gatiyam = going ir.
153
it a
gatau
1340
inu
gatiyam = going ir.
VII
263
rn u
gatau
VIII 5
idi
paramissariye = supremacy |
supremacia; superioridad.
I 87
id i
paramaisvarye
164
idha
vuddhiyam = increasing;
growing crecer; aumentar.
III
231
rdh u
vrddhau
IV 135
7
8
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
ila
kampane = trembling |
temblar; vibrar.
I 168
il a
svapna-preksanayoh;
svapna-ksepanayoh
(K.)
VI 65
ila
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 169
il a
gatau
C. 6.64
ila
perane = crushing; grinding ||
aplastar; moler; triturar.
VIII
343
il a
prerane
X 119
isa
unche = gleaning espigar.
I 173
Is a
unche
1715
isa
pariyesane = searching;
seeking buscar.
I 190
isa
abhikkhane = doing continu-
ously || hacer continuamente.
V
256
is a
abhlksnye
1X53
isi
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 189
rs l
gatau
VI 7
isu
icchayarh = wishing; desiring
desear.
I 190
is a
icchayam
VI 59
issa
issayam = jealously; envy
envidia.
I 172
Trsy a
Irsyarthah
1544
ila 1
thavane = praising; extolling
elogiar, alabar.
VIII
350
Id a
stutau
X 129
•ja
gatiyam = going || ir.
144
ij a
gati-kutsanayoh
(gatau-C.)
I 196
1 lla (Smith).
8
9
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
idi
sandipane = shining; showing
VIII
chrd /
samdlpane
X 277
clearly || brillar; exponer,
mostrar claramente.
314
Ira
vacane gati-kampanesu ca =
saying; going and trembling |
decir; ir y temblar; vibrar.
I 154
Ir a
gatau kampane ca
II 8
Ira
khepane = throwing; casting ||
VIII
Ir a
ksepe
X 268
arrojar, tirar; lanzar; descartar.
336
Isa
himsa-gati-dassanesu =
hurting, going and seeing
danar; lastimar; herir; ir y ver.
I 179
Is a
gati-himsa-darsanesu
1642
Isa
issariye = supremacy;
domination (issarabhava) |
supremacia; superioridad;
dominio.
I 187
Is a
aisvarye
II 10
iha
cetayam = striving; exerting;
urging esforzar(se); incitar,
instigar.
I 196
Ih a
cestayam
1663
Ila
thutiyarh = praising elogiar;
alabar.
1201
Id a
stutau
II 9
u
sadde = making sound
112,
u h
sabde
I 1001
producir sonido.
209
ukkha
secane = sprinkling; pouring ||
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
123
uks a
secane
1687
ukha
gatyatthe = going || ir.
122
ukh a
gatyarthah
I 132
9
10
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
uca
samavaye = combination;
coming together ||
combinacion; juntarse,
reunirse.
Ill
223
uc a
samavaye
IV 114
ucha
pipasayam = thirst | sed.
139
uch /
vivase
1231
uchi 2
unche = searching; seeking
(pariyesana) || buscar.
139
uch /
unche
I 230
VI 13
uju
ajjave = straightness; rectitude
(ujubhava) || rectitud;
honestidad.
147
ubj a
arjave
VI 20
ujjha
ussagge = throwing away;
rejection (chaddana) || arrojar;
tirar; descartar; rechazar;
desechar.
I 50
ujjh a
utsarge
VI 21
utha
upaghate = hurting; injuring;
killing || herir; lastimar; matar.
156
uth a
upaghate
1361
uda
karlsossagge mode kllayan ca
= releasing excrement;
rejoicing and sporting;
playing evacuar excremento;
regocijo, alegria; y jugar.
193
urd a
purlsotsarge mane
kridayam ca
I 1026
udi
pasava-kiledanesu = flowing
(sandana) and wetness;
moistness (tintata) fluir y
humedad.
II
215
und l
kledane
VII 20
2
unchi (Smith).
10
11
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
uddhasa
unche = seeking; searching
(pariyesana) || buscar.
V
255
udhras a
unche
IX 52
upa * 3
pajjane = being; existing || ser;
existir.
VIII
326
ubbi 4
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 123
urv I
himsarthah
1600
ubbha
purane = filling llenar;
completar.
I 129
ubha
purane = filling llenar;
completar.
I 129
ubh a
purane
VI 32
umbha
purane = filling llenar;
completar.
I 129
umbh a
purane
VI 32
usa 5
rujayarh = paining; afflicting ||
doler; afligir.
I 173
us a
raj ay am
1714
usa
dahe = heat (unha) | calor.
VI
258
usu
upadahe = burning || quemar;
arder.
I 174
us u
dahe
1727
una
parihaniyarh = loss; decrease ||
perdida; disminucion;
reduccion.
VIII
321
una
parihane
X 342
"3
‘napa’ suggested by Smith (page 553). ‘napa’ sugerido por Smith (pag. 553).
4 ubbi (Smith).
5 usa (Smith).
11
12
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
uyl
tantasantane = weaving;
sewing || tejer; entrelazar;
coser.
1 143
uy i
tantusamtane
1512
uha
vitakke = thinking; reflecting
| pensar; reflexionar.
I 197
uh a
vitarke
1679
eja
kampane = trembling |
temblar; vibrar.
143
ej r
kampane
1253
eja
dittiyam = shining brillar.
145
ej r
diptau
I 192
etha
vibadhayarh = oppressing;
harming || oprimir; obstruir;
danar, lastimar.
I 57
eth a
vibadhayam
1286
edha
vuddhiyam labhe ca
increasing, growing and
gaining, acquiring crecer;
aumentar y adquirir; ganar;
obtener.
I 108
edh a
vrddhau
12
esa
buddhiyam = knowing
conocer; comprender.
I 179
esu
gatiyam = going ir.
I 181,
188
es r
gatau
1649
okha
sosanalamatthesu = making
dry and to be able; to suffice;
to adorn; to prevent | secar y
ser capaz, poder; ser
suficiente; adomar; prevenir.
121
okh r
so sanalamarthay oh
I 125
12
13
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
ona
apanayane = removing |
remover (quitar algo de un
lugar).
160
on r
apanayane
1482
opa
nitthubhane = spitting (khela-
patana) escupir.
I 121
opa
thapane = placing; putting ||
colocar; poner.
VIII
327
opuji
vilimpane = anointing;
smearing || ungir; untar;
manchar.
149
oma
samatthiye = ability
(samatthabhava) habilidad;
capacidad.
I 131
oha
cage = giving up;
abandonment dejar;
abandonar; renunciar.
I 198
oha k
tyage?
III 8
kaka
loliye = unsteadiness;
fickleness (lolabhava) ||
inestabilidad; inconstancia;
volubilidad.
I 16
kak a
laulye
190
kaki
gatyatthe = going ir.
I 17
kak i
gatyarthah
194
kakkha
hasane = laughing | reir;
sonreir.
121
kakh a
hasane (Kaksa, Manjarl)
I 124
kakha
hasane = laughing | reir;
sonreir.
123
kakh a
kakh e
hasane
hasane
I 124
I 821
13
14
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
kakhi
kankhayarh = doubting ||
dudar.
122
kaks /
kanksayam
1698
kakhi
icchayarh = wishing; desiring
| desear.
123
kaca
bandhane = binding | atadura;
ligazon; ligar; atar.
133
kac a
bandhane
I 181
kaca
dittiyam = shining brillar.
VIII
293
kajja
byathane = hurting (himsa) |
danar; lastimar; herir.
143
karj a
vyathane
1246
kata
vass’-avaranesu = raining and
covering; obstructing | Hover
y cubrir; obstruir.
I 52
kat e
varsavaranayoh
1315
kata
gatiyam = going ir.
153
kat l
gatau
1342
katha
kicchajivane = difficult or
painful living || vida dificil o
dolorosa.
I 56
kath a
krcchrajivane
1356
kathi
soke = grieving; sorrowing
lamentar; sentir pesar.
VIII
298
kath i
soke
X 303
kadi
chede = cutting cortar.
VIII
298
kad i
bhedane
X 44
kaddha
akaddhane = pulling;
dragging tirar; arrastrar;
jalar.
I 59
14
15
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
kana
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
159
kan a
sabdarthah
1476
kana
nimilane = winking; blinking
| parpadear; cerrar los ojos.
VIII
302
kan a
nimilane
X 175
kanna
savane = hearing (see also
chidda) oir.
VIII
304
chidra
chidr a
karn a
karnabhedane,
karana-bhedane ity
eke; karna iti
dhatvantaram ity
apare (PD). Bhede
dvau dhatu (Ksl)
X378
kati
suttajanane = making a
thread; spinning || hacerun
hilo; hilar.
167
kati
chedane = cutting cortar.
167
krt /
chedane
VI 141
kati
chedane = cutting || cortar.
II
214
krt /
chedane
VI 141
kattara
sethille = looseness; weakness
flojedad; laxitud; debilidad.
VIII
310
katra kattra
(K.)
saithilye, karta ity
apy eke
X366
kattha
silaghayam = praising ||
elogiar; alabar.
I 73
katth a
slaghayam
137
katha
himsayarh = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 73
katha
nippake = cooking | cocinar;
cocer.
I 74
kvath e
nispake
I 899
15
16
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
katha
kathane = talking hablar.
VIII
310
katha
vakyapabandhe = connecting
VIII
katha
vakyaprabandhe
X 307
sentences; composition ||
conectar o relacionar
oraciones; composicion.
311
kathi
kotille = crookedness
deshonestidad; cualidad de
torcido.
I 73
grath /
kautilye
136
kada
avhane rodane ca = calling
and crying || llamar, convocar
y llorar.
195
kadi
avhane rodane ca = calling
191
kad i
ahvane rodane ca
170
and crying || llamar, convocar
y llorar.
krad i
ahvane rodane ca
171
kadi
velambe = hanging down
195
kad i
vaiklavye
I 809
(vilambabhava) | colgar.
krad i
vaiklavye
I 810
klad i
vaiklavye
I 811
kadda
kucchite sadde = making an
unpleasant sound | producir
un sonido desagradable.
I 86
kard a
kutsite sabde
160
16
17
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
kana
ditti-kantlsu = shining and
desire; wish || brillar y desear.
I 112
kan l
dipti-kanti-gatisu
1488
kanuyi 6
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 144
knuy i
sabde unde ca
1514
kanda
satacce = continuity
(satatabhava) || continuidad.
VIII
313
a-krand a
satatye
X 188
kapa
karunayarh = compassion ||
compasion.
I 120
krp a
krpayam gatau ca
I 808
kapa
avakampane = shaking
vibrar; agitar.
VIII
327
krp a
avakalkane
X 208
kapi
gatiyam = going || ir.
VIII
326
cap /
gatyam
X77
kapu
himsa-takkalagandhesu 7 =
hurting and smell of resin ||
danar; lastimar; herir y olor de
resina.
I 120
kapu
samatthiye = ability ||
habilidad; capacidad.
I 120
krp u
samarthye
1799
kappa
vidhimhi = doing (kriya) ||
hacer; accion; acto.
VIII
323
6 kanuyi (Smith).
7 Rupasiddhi page 419.
17
18
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
kappa
vitakke vidhimhi chedane ca
= thinking, doing and cutting
| pensar; reflexionar; hacer y
cortar.
VIII
323
kabba
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 123
karb a
gatau
1447
kabba
dabbe lS = egotism; arrogance
(ahankara) egoismo;
arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).
I 124
karv a
darpe
1613
kamu
padavikkhepe = walking
(padasa gamana) | caminar
(lit. ir con el pie).
I 131
kram u
padaviksepe
1502
kamu
iccha-kantlsu = wishing and
delighting desear y deleitar.
VIII
331
kam u
kantau
1470
kara
karane = doing || hacer.
VII
266
du kr n
karane
VIII
10
kala
sankhyane 9 = calculating ||
contar; calcular.
I 166
kal a
sabda-sarhkhyanayoh
1526
kala
khepe = throwing || arrojar,
tirar; lanzar; descartar.
VIII
342
kal a
ksepe
X 64
kala
gati-sankhyanesu 10 = going
and calculating || ir y contar;
calcular.
VIII
343
kala
gatau sarhkhyane ca
X 319
8 dappe (Smith).
9 samkhane (Smith).
10 gati-samkhanesu (Smith).
18
19
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
kaladi
avhane rodane ca = calling
and crying || llamar, convocar
y llorar.
191
klad i
ahvane rodane ca
172
kalaha
kucchane = reproaching;
contempt || reprochar, criticar;
desprecio, desden.
I 196
galh a
kutsayam
1668
kalidi
paridevane = lamenting ||
191
klid i
paridevane
I 15
lamentar.
173
kalla
asadde = silence; noiseless
I 166
kail a
avyakte sabde asabde
1527
(nissadda) silencio; ausencia
de ruido (silencioso).
iti svaml
kava
vanne = color color.
I 170
kab r
varne
1405
kasa
vilekhane = scratching;
I 173
krs a
vilekhane
I 1039
writing | rayar; escribir.
VI 6
kasa
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 174
kas a
hirhsarthah
1716
kasa
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 184
chas a
himsayam
1939
kasi
gati-sosanesu 11 = going and
I 187
kas i
gati-sasanayoh ity
II 14
making dry ir y secar.
kas a
eke ity api
kas a
kassa
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 183
kas a
gatau
1913
11 °sasanesu (Smith).
19
20
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
kala
made kakkasse ca =
1200
kad a
made
1383
intoxicating and roughness;
VI 86
harshness (kakkasiyarh,
pharusabhavo) intoxicar
(locura) y dureza, aspereza.
kadd a
karkasye
1372
kala
secane = sprinkling; pouring ||
rociar, asperjar; verter.
1201
gad a
secane
I 814
katha
himsayam = hurting danar;
VIII
krath a
himsayam
Ksl.
lastimar; herir.
311
X 218
kasa
saddakucchayam = coughing
I 181
kas r
sabdakutsayam
1654
|| toser.
kasu
dittiyam = shining
(virajanata); manifestation
(pakatata) | brillar;
manifestacion (ser claro o
evidente).
I 181
kas r
diptau
1678
ki
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
IV
kr n
himsayam
V 7
lastimar; herir.
244
kici
maddane = crushing ||
VIII
aplastar; triturar.
291
kita
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 53
kit a
gatau
1314
kita
nivase rogapanayane ca =
165
kit a
bandhane nivase ca
I 1042
living and removing illness;
curing residir, vivir y curar,
sanar.
20
21
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
kita
nane = knowing || conocer;
comprender.
167
ki kit a
jnane (Ksi-III 20)
Ill 20
kitta
samsandane 12 = discussing |
discutir, hablar.
VIII
308
krt a
samsabdane
X 111
kipa
dubballe = weakness;
feebleness | debilidad.
VIII
327
krpa
daurbalye
X 323
kila 13
bandhe = binding ligar; atar.
I 163
kil a
bandhane
1557
kila
pltiya-kllanesu = joyfulness
(pltassa bhavo) and playing;
sporting (kila) | alegria;
regocijo y jugar.
I 168
kil a
svaityakrldanayoh;
svaitye (K.)
VI 61
kilisa
badhane = hindering;
afflicting || obstruir,
obstaculizar; afectar, afligir.
I 179
kies a
avyaktayam vaci,
badhane iti Durgah
1638
kilisa
upatape = vexation;
tormenting || molestar;
fastidiar; atormentar.
III
238
klis a
upatape
IV 52a
kilisa
vibadhane = hindering;
obstructing obstruir,
obstaculizar; afectar.
V
255
klis u
vibadhane
1X50
kilota
addabhave = moistness;
wetness (tintabhava)
humedad.
167
12
samsaddane (Smith).
13 klla (Smith).
21
22
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
kivi
himsayarh = hurting danar;
IV
lastimar; herir.
246
ki
dabbavinimaye = exchange of
V
du krl n
dravyavinimaye
IX 1
goods; trading (kayavikkaya-
vasena bhandassa
parivattanam) || intercambio
de substancia (bienes);
247
comerciar.
kita
bandhe = binding (bandhana)
VIII
kit a
varne
X 99
|| ligar; atar.
297
(bandhavarnoh-Kalpa)
kila
vihare = sporting jugar;
recrear(se).
1200
krld r
vihare
1373
ku
sadde = making sound |
I 10,
ku n ku
sabde sabde
1999
producir sonido.
209
1133
ku
kucchayam = reproaching
VI
(garaha) || reprochar, criticar.
259
kuka
adane = taking; seizing ||
tomar; asir, agarrar.
I 16
kuk a
adane
191
kuca
sadde tare = very high sound
(accuccasadda) || sonido muy
fuerte.
130
kuc a
sabde tare
I 199
22
23
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
kuca
sampaccana-kotilla-
patikkama-vilekhanesu
uniting: crookedness; going
back and scratching; writing ||
unir; deshonestidad; regresar;
retroceder y rayar; escribir.
130
kuc a
samparcana-kautiya-
pratistambha-
vilekhanesu
1910
kuca
sankocane = contracting;
distorting || contraer (reducir);
encoger; torcer; deformar.
131
kuc a
samkocane
VI 75
kuccha
avakkhepe = throwing down
(adhokhipana) | arrojar; tirar
abajo.
VIII
294
kuts a
avaksepane
X 158
kuji
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
144
kuj a
avyakte sabde
1240
kuji
saddatthe = making sound ||
producir sonido.
144
grj ^
grj i
sabdarthah
sabdarthah
1267
1268
kuju
theyyakarane = stealing
robar; hurtar.
142
kuj u
steyakarane
1214
kujja
adhomukhlkarane = facing
down mirar hacia abajo.
149
kunca
kotill’-applbhavesu =
crookedness and smallness;
littleness deshonestidad;
cualidad de torcido y
pequenez; poquedad.
130
kune a
krunc a
kautilyalplbhavayoh
kautilyalpibhavayoh
1200
1201
23
24
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
kuta
kotille = crookedness |
deshonestidad; cualidad de
torcido.
154
kut a
kautilye
VI 73
kuta 14
chedane = cutting || cortar.
154
trut a
chedane
VI 82
159
kuti 15
dahe = burning || calor;
quemar; arder.
VIII
297
kuta
paritape paridahe ity
anye
X 344
kutta
chedane = cutting cortar.
VIII
296
kutt a
chedana-
bhartsanayoh
X 23
kuthi
alasiye gatipatighate ca =
laziness and obstructing the
going (action) | pereza;
flojedad; inactividad y
obstruir la accion de ir; cojear;
renquear.
156
kuth /
pratighate;
gatipratighate (K.)
1365
kuthi
soke = grieving; sorrowing |
lamentar; sentir pesar.
I 57
kath i
soke
1283
kudi
dahe = burning || calor;
quemar; arder.
I 58
kud i
dahe
1289
kudi
vedhane 16 = piercing
perforar; atravesar; penetrar.
VIII
299
gud /'
vestane
X 46
14 tuta (Smith).
15 kutl (Smith).
16 vethane (Smith).
24
25
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
kuna
saddopakarane = component
of a sound; making sound ||
componente (parte) de un
sonido; producir sonido.
161
kun a
sabdopakaranayoh
VI 45
kuna
sankocane = contracting;
VIII
kuna
samkocane, pi
X 348
shrinking || contraer (reducir);
encoger; torcer; deformar.
302
kuna
amantane = calling;
VIII
kuna
amantrane
X 347
addressing || llamar, convocar;
dirigirse; hablar a alguien.
304
kutha
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
I 73
krath a
hirhsarthah
I 838
lastimar; herir.
klath a
hirhsarthah
I 839
kuthi
himsa-samkilesesu = hurting
I 71
kuth i
hirhsa-
144
and defiling || daiiar; lastimar;
herir y ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar.
samklesanayoh
kuda
kllayam = playing; sporting ||
193
kurd a
krldayam eva; guda-
121
jugar.
krldayam eva (K.)
kudi
anatabhasane = lying;
VIII
kudr i
anrtabhasane
X 6
speaking falsehood || mentir.
312
kudha
kope = to be angry || enojo,
III
krudh a
krodhe; kope (K.)
IV 80
odio, ira.
231
kupa
kope = to be angry || enojo,
III
kup a
krodhe
IV 122
odio, ira.
235
25
26
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
kupa
bhasayam = speaking
hablar.
VIII
327
kup a
bhasarthah
X 239
kubi
acchadane = clothing;
covering cubrir; arropar,
vestir.
I 123
kub i
acchadane;
chadane (K.)
1453
kubi
acchadane = clothing;
covering cubrir; arropar,
vestir.
VIII
328
kub i
acchadane;
chadane (K.)
X 113
kubbi 17
uggame = rising; going up
surgir; salir; aparecer.
I 124
gurv /
udyamane
1605
kumara
kllayam = playing; sporting ||
jugar.
VIII
335
kumara
kridayam
X 331
kura
sadde akkose ca = making
sound and insulting; abusing ||
producir sonido e insultar;
agraviar.
I 156
kur a
sabde
VI 51
kula
sankhane bandhumhi ca
calculating and relative;
relation | contar; calculary
pariente, familiar; relation.
I 168
kul a
samstyane bandhusu
ca
I 895
kusa
avhane rodane ca = calling
and crying || llamar, convocar
y llorar.
I 183
krus a
ahvane rodane ca
1909
17 kubbi (Smith).
26
27
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
kusi
bhasayam = speaking
VIII
kus i
bhasarthah
X 223
hablar.
347
kusu
harana-dittlsu = carrying and
III
knas u
hvarana-diptyoh
IV 6
shining llevar; transportary
brillar.
238
kuha
vimhapane = making others
VIII
kuha
vismapane
X 353
astonished; pretending |
asombrar; sorprender;
aparentar; fingir; enganar.
350
kula 18
ghasane = eating comer.
1201
krd a
ghanatve
VI 88
kuta
appasade = displeasing;
VIII
kut a
aprasade;
X 162
disliking disgustar;
desagradar.
297
apradane (K.)
kula
avarane = obstructing;
covering obstruir; cubrir.
I 163
kul a
avarane
1558
ke
sadde = making sound
1 10,
kai
sabde
1964
producir sonido.
208
keta
amantane = calling;
VIII
keta
sravane nimantrane
X 363
addressing llamar, convocar;
dirigirse; hablar a alguien.
309
ca (not in K.)
18 kula (Smith).
27
28
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
kele
mamayane = taking ‘It is
mine’ by attachment or wrong
view hacer mio (tomar ‘esto
es mio’) con apego o
concepcion erronea.
I 166
kelu
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 165
kel r
calane
1570
kevu
secane = sprinkling; pouring ||
rociar, asperjar; verter.
I 171
klev r
sevane
1504
(DP)
khaja
manthe = stirring (vilolana)
revolver; menear; batir.
143
khaj a
manthe
1250
khaji
gativekalle = deficiency in
going (limping) dificultad
en caminar; cojear; renquear.
143
khaj i
gativaikalye
1252
khaji
dane gatiyan ca = giving and
going || dar e ir.
145
ksaj i
gati-danayoh
I 806
khaji
kicchajivane = difficult or
painful living vida dificil o
dolorosa.
VIII
294
ksaj i
chaj i
krcchrajivane
krcchrajlvane
X 79
X 73
(Ksl)
X 88
(DP)
khaji
rakkhane = protecting ||
proteger; cuidar.
VIII
294
khajja
byathane majjane ca = hurting
and purity (suddhi) || danar;
lastimar; herir y pureza.
143
kharj a
vyathane pujane ca
marjane ca
1247
I 142
(Ksl)
28
29
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
khata
kaihse = digging (Ns.) ||
cavar; excavar.
153
khat a
karhksayam or
kanksayam
1331
khatta
samvarane = restraining;
protecting controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
VIII
297
khatt a
ghatt a
samvarane
samvarane
X 89
X 99
(PD)
khadi
manthe 19 = stirring; churning
| revolver; menear; batir.
I 59
khad i
manthe
1303
khadi
chede = cutting cortar.
VIII
298
khad i
bhedane
X 44
khada
theriye dhiti-hirhsasu ca =
firmness; energy and hurting ||
firmeza; constancia; energia y
danar; herir; lastimar.
I 84
khad a
sthairye himsayarh
ca
151
khadi 20
parighate = killing; injuring
all around (samantato
hananam) matar; danar o
lastimar todo alrededor.
I 105
khid a
parighate
VI 142
khadda
damsane = stinging; biting
(dantasukatakattika kriya) ||
morder; picar.
I 86
khard a
dandasuke (dasane-C.)
161
khanu
avadarane = breaking; digging
|| romper; quebrar; cavar;
excavar.
I 113
khan u
avadarane
1927
19 khande (Si; Smith).
20 khadi (Smith).
29
30
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
khanda
gati-sosanesu = going and
making dry ir y secar.
191
skand ir
gati-sosanayoh
1 1028
khapi
khantiyam = patience
paciencia.
VIII
326
ksap i
ksantyam
X 78
khabba
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 123
kharb a
gatau
1448
khabba
dabbe 21 = egotism; arrogance
(ahankara) egoismo;
arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).
I 124
kharv a
darpe
1614
khabhi
patibaddhe 22 = depending;
tied or bound to depender;
ligar.
I 127
skabh /
pratibandhe
1414
khamaya
vidhunane = trembling;
shaking temblar; sacudir.
I 144
ksmay /
vidhunane
1515
khamu
sahane = enduring soportar;
aguantar; tolerar.
I 133
ksam us
ksam u
sahane
1469
V 97
khara
khaye = exhaustion;
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
I 153
ksar a
samcalane?
1904
khala
calane = trembling; agitating ||
temblar; sacudir; vibrar.
I 165
skhal a
samcalane
1577
khala
sancinane = accumulating
acumular.
I 165
khal a
samcaye
1578
21 dappe (Smith).
22 patibandhe (Smith).
30
31
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
khala
soceyye = purity (sucibhava) ||
pureza; purificacion.
VIII
341
ksal a
saucakarmani
X 57
khala
bhede = breaking; dividing ||
romper; dividir.
VIII
350
khad a
khandane
bhedane
X 44
X 47
(DP)
kha
pakathane = telling;
announcing; preaching
(acikkhana, desana) | decir;
anunciar; predicar.
I 17
khada
bhakkhane = eating comer.
I 83
khad r
bhaksane
150
khi 23
khaye = exhaustion;
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
I 18
ksi
ksaye
1225
khi
nivase = living || residir, vivir.
I 18
ksi
nivasagatyoh
VI 114
khi
khaye = exhaustion;
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
III
222
ksi
ksaye
1255
khi
nivase kodha-himsasu ca =
living; to be angry and hurting
|| residir, vivir; enojo, odio, ira
y danar, herir.
III
222
ksi
nivasa-gatyoh
VI 114
khi 24
gatiyam = going || ir.
V
247
23 khi (Smith).
24 khi (Smith).
31
32
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
i • • 25
khija
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
144
ksij a
avyakte sabde
1256
khita
uttasane = to fear | tener
miedo; temer.
152
khit a
trase (utrase-Ksl)
1324
kliinu
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
VII
263
ksin u
himsayam
VIII 4
khidi
avayave 26 = limb; part;
constituent || miembro; parte;
componente.
I 89
bid i
avayave
C. 1-
22
khidi
dlniye = wretchedness;
poverty (dlnabhava) ||
pobreza; miseria.
III
227
khid a
dainye
IV 61
khipa
perane = grinding; crushing
(cunnikarana, pisana) ||
aplastar; moler; triturar.
I 121
ksip a
prerane
VI 5
khipa
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
I 121
khipa
chaddane = throwing away;
rejecting arrojar; tirar;
descartar.
1 121
khipa
perane = grinding; crushing ||
aplastar; moler; triturar.
III
235
ksip a
prerane
IV 14
25 khija (Smith).
26
avayave ti (Candaviduno)
32
33
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
khipa
khepe = throwing || arrojar,
IV
tirar; lanzar; descartar.
245
khipi
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 121
khivu
nidassane = pointing out;
I 170
ksiv u
nirasane
1599
indicating senalar; indicar;
ksev u
nirasane
1569
explicar.
(DP)
khivu 27
made = intoxicating
intoxicar.
I 170
ksib r
made
1407
khivu
nidassane 28 = pointing out;
III
ksiv u
nirasane
1599
indicating senalar; indicar;
explicar.
238
khi
khaye = exhaustion;
IV
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
245
khu
sadde = making sound
119,
til ksu
sabde
II 27
producir sonido.
209
khuju
theyyakarane = stealing
robar; hurtar.
142
khuj u
steyakarane
1215
kliiinu
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
VII
ksan u
himsayam
VIII 3
lastimar; herir.
263
khuda
kllayam = playing; sporting ||
193
khurd a
krldayam eva
124
jugar.
(DP)
27 khivu (Smith).
28
nirasane (Smith).
33
34
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
khudi
apavane = jumping || saltar.
191
skud i
apravane
19
khubha
sancalane = agitating | agitar;
sacudir; vibrar.
I 129
ksubh a
samcalane
1787
IV 129
IX 47
khubha
sancalane = agitating |
temblar; sacudir; vibrar.
III
236
ksubh a
samcalane
IV 129
khura
chedane vilekhane ca =
cutting and scratching;
writing cortar y rayar;
escribir.
I 156
khur a
ksur a
chedane
vilekhane
VI 52
VI 54
khusi
akkosane = abusing; insulting
| insultar; agraviar.
VIII
347
khula
ghasane balye ca = eating and
childhood comer y ninez;
infancia.
1201
kud a
balye
VI 89
khe
khadana-sattasu = eating and
existing || comer y existir; ser.
I 19
khai
khadane
I960
khe
khaye = exhaustion;
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
1209
ksai
ksaye
1961
kheta
bhakkhane = eating comer.
VIII
297
kheta
bhaksane
X 328
khepa
perane = grinding; crushing
(cunnikarana) || aplastar;
moler; triturar.
VIII
327
ksapa
prerane
X 392
34
35
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
khelu
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 165
khel r
ksvel r
calane
calane
1571
1572
khevu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; verter.
I 171
khev r
secane
1537
khota
khepe = throwing || arrojar,
tirar; lanzar; descartar.
VIII
297
ksota
ksepe
X 329
khoda
patighate = striking || golpear;
pegar; chocar.
191
khor r
gatipratighate
1584
khola
gatipatighate = limping ||
cojear; renquear.
I 165
khol r
gatipratighate
1584
khya
pakathane = telling;
announcing; preaching
decir; anunciar; predicar.
I 17
khya
prakathane
1151
gaja
saddatthe = making sound
producir sonido.
144
gaj a
gaj i
sabdarthah
sabdarthah
1265
1266
gaja
maddana-saddesu = crushing
and making sound | aplastar;
triturar y producir sonido.
VIII
295
gaj a
marj a
sabdarthau
sabdarthau
X 106
X 107
gajja
saddatthe = making sound
producir sonido.
144
garj a
sabde
1244
gadi
vadanekadese = a part of the
mouth; action of the mouth ||
parte de la boca; accion de la
boca.
158
gad i
vadanaikadese
I 65a
1384
35
36
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
gadi
made = intoxicating
intoxicar.
159
kad i
made
1383
gana
gatiyam = going || ir.
161
kan a
gatau
I 831
gana
sankhyane 29 = calculating
VIII
gana
sankhyane
X 309
contar; calcular.
303
30
ganecu
theyyakarane = stealing
(thenana, corika) robar;
hurtar.
130
glue u
steyakarane
1213
gada
viyattiyarh vacayam
articulate speech lenguaje
articulado.
I 84
gad a
vyaktayam vaci
153
gada
devasadde = thundering
VIII
gad!
devasabde
X 314
(meghasadda) || tronar; sonido
de tormenta.
313
gadda
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 86
gard a
sabde
158
gaddha
abhikankhayam = longing;
VIII
gardh a
abhikanksayam
X 125
desiring; wishing | desear;
anhelar.
319
(Kecit)
gantha
santhambhe = supporting |
VIII
granth a
samdarbhe
X 294
apoyar; sostener; soportar.
311
9Q
~ samkhane (Smith).
30 galocu (Smith).
36
37
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
gandha
sucane addane = showing
(pakasana) and floating
(paripluta) mostar; indicar y
flotar.
VIII
319
gandh a
ardane
X 145
gabba
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 123
garb a
gatau
1449
gabba
dabbe 1 1 = egotism; arrogance
(ahankara) egoismo;
arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).
I 124
garv a
darpe
1614
gabba
mane = selfishness, pride
(aharhkara) | egoismo;
arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).
VIII
328
garva
mane
X 359
gabbha
dharane = holding; bearing
sostener; soportar; mantener.
I 127
galbh a
dharstye
1419
gamu
gatiyam = going ir.
I 134,
202
gam /
gatau
I 1031
gara
secane = sprinkling; pouring ||
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 150
gr
secane
1984
gara
uggame = rising; going up
surgir; salir; aparecer.
I 156
gur I
udyamane?
VI 103
gara
uggame = raising; going up ||
surgir; salir; aparecer.
VIII
335
gur a
udyamane
X 155
garaha
kucchane = reproaching |
reprochar, criticar; desprecio,
desden.
I 196
garh a
kutsayam
1667
jl dappe (Smith).
37
38
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
garaha
vinindane = reproaching ||
reprochar, criticar; censurar.
VIII
350
garh a
vinindane
X 301
gala
adane = eating || comer.
I 165
gal a
adane
1579
gavesa
maggane = searching; seeking
| buscar; rastrear.
VIII
347
gavesa
margane
X 337
gasu
adane = eating || comer.
I 183
gras u
adane
1661
gaha
gahane = taking tomar.
I 197
grh u
glah a
grahane
grahane
1681
1652
(DP)
gaha
upadane = firmly taking
(gahana) | tomar firmemente.
VI
257
grah a
upadane
1X61
ga
gatiyam = going ir.
128,
209
ga n
gatau
1998
gadha
patittha-nissaya-gandhesu 32 =
footing; supporting and smell
| base (lugar donde pararse);
apoyar; sostener y olor.
I 108
gadh r
pratistha-lipsayor
granthe ca
14
gahu
vilolane = stirring; churning |
revolver; menear; batir.
I 197
gah u
vilodane
1680
gidhu
abhikankhayarh = longing;
desiring; wishing | desear;
anhelar.
III
232
grdh u
abhikarhksayam
IV 136
32 °ganthesu (Smith).
38
39
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
gira
niggirane = trickling; oozing;
dripping (paggharana) ||
gotear; chorrear; escurrir;
exudar.
1 155
gf
nigirane
VI 117
gila
ajjhoharane = swallowing
tragar; ingerir.
I 165
gile
pltikkhaye = loss of joy ||
perdida de la alegria.
I 166
glai
harsaksaye
1952
gilevu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 171
glev r
secane
1532
gilesu
anvicchayarh = wishing again
and again (punappunam
iccha) desear, anhelar una y
otra vez.
I 181
ges r
gles r
anvicchayam
ity eke
1645
gu
karlsussagge = voiding of
excrement (vaccakarana)
evacuar excremento.
126
gu
purlsotsarge
VI 106
gu
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
128,
209
gun
avyakte sabde
1997
gu
uggame = rising; going up;
manifesting (pakatata)
surgir; salir; aparecer;
manifestar.
128
gur /
udyamane?
VI 103
gucu
theyyakarane = stealing
(thenana, corika) robar;
hurtar.
130
gruc u
steyakarane
1212
39
40
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
guji
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
144
guj i
avyakte sabde
1218
guna
amantane = calling;
addressing || llamar, convocar;
dirigirse; hablar a alguien.
VIII
304
guna
amantrane
X 347
guda
kllayam = playing; sporting ||
jugar.
193
gurd a
krldayam eva
123
(DP)
gudha
parivethane = wrapping;
covering envolver; cubrir.
III
232
gudh a
parivestane
IV 13
gupa
rakkhane = protecting ||
proteger; cuidar.
I 120
gup u
raksane
1422
gupa
gopana-jigucchanesu =
protecting and disgusting;
disliking proteger; cuidar y
disgustar.
I 120
gup a
gopane
I 1019
gupa
bhasayam = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
327
gup a
bhasarthah
X 231
gupha
ganthe = tying; making a knot
(ganthikarana) || atar; amarrar;
hacer un nudo.
I 122
guph a
gumph a
grahane
grahane
VI 31
VI 38
(DP)
guhu
samvarane = restraining;
protecting controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
I 197
guh u
samvarane
1944
gula
rakkhayarh = protecting
proteger; cuidar.
1201
gud a
raksayam
VI 77
40
41
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
ge
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
126,
208
gai
sabde
1965
ge
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
IV
245
gr
sabde
IX 28
gevu
secane = sprinkling; pouring ||
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 171
gev r
secane
1531
gottha
vamse = lineage || linaje.
I 74
goma
upalepane = coating;
smearing || manchar; untar;
cubrir.
VIII
334
goma
upalepane
X 330
ghata
samghate = accumulating;
collecting acumular; j untar;
agregar.
I 53
jhat a
samghate
1328
ghata
cetayam = urging incitar,
instigar.
154
ghat a
cestayam
I 800
ghata
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
VIII
296
ghat a
samghate
X 183
ghata
n -j
sanghate hantyatthe ca =
accumulating; collecting and
striking; killing | acumular;
juntar; agregar y golpear,
pegar; matar.
VIII
297
ghat a
samghate
X 183
In Paninlya-Dhatupatha ‘hantyarthas ca’ is a Gana Sutra meaning the roots denoting killing take nic without
change of sense. See Vasu ii 474. En el Paninlya-Dhatupatha ‘hantyarthas ca’ es una Gana Sutra que signifca que
las raices con el significado de ‘matar’ toman nic sin cambiar el significado. Vease Vasu ii 474.
41
42
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
ghata
bhasayam = speaking
VIII
ghat a
bhasarthah
X 226
hablar.
297
ghati
bhasayam = speaking
VIII
ghat i
bhasarthah
X227
hablar.
297
ghatta 34
ghattane 35 = striving (vayama-
VIII
karana) esforzar(se).
296
ghatta
calane = trembling temblar;
VIII
ghatt a
calane
X 87
sacudir; vibrar.
296
ghani
gahane = taking tomar.
161
ghm /
grahane
1463
ghara
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 150
ghr
secane
1985
ghasu 36
samharise = knocking against;
colliding (sanghattana) ||
golpear contra; chocar.
I 174
ghrs u
samgharse
1740
gha
gandhopadane = smelling ||
oler.
128
ghra
gandhopadane
1973
gha
gandhopadane = smelling ||
III
ghra
gandhopadane
1973
oler.
222
ghini
gahane = taking tomar.
161
ghin /
grahane
1461
ghinu
dittiyam = shining brillar.
VII
ghm u
diptau
VIII 7
263
’ 4 ghata (Smith).
35 ghatane (Smith).
j6 ghusu (Smith).
42
43
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
ghu
abhigamane = attaining;
obtaining; understanding
(adhigamana) alcanzar;
conseguir; obtener; entender;
comprender.
129
dyu
abhigamane
1131
ghu
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
129,
209
ghu n
sabde
I 1000
ghuta
parivattane = turning or
rolling round | dar vueltas;
voltear; girar; rodar; rotar.
154
ghut a
parivartane
1782
ghuta
patighate = striking || golpear;
pegar; chocar.
I 54
ghut a
pratighate
VI 91
ghuna
gamane = going || ir.
161
ghun a
bhramane
1464
VI 48
ghuni
gahane = taking || tomar.
161
ghun /
grahane
1462
ghumia
gamane = going || ir.
161
ghurn a
bhramane
1464
VI 49
ghura
abhimatta 37 -saddesu = intense
intoxication and making
sound intoxicacion intensa y
producir sonido.
I 156
ghur a
bhlmartha- sabdayoh
VI 55
ghusa
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 172
ghus ir
avisabdane (sabde-C.)
1683
’ 7 bhimattha (Smith).
43
44
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
ghusa
sadde = making sound |
VIII
producir sonido.
349
ghusi
visaddane = shouting
VIII
ghus ir
visabdane
X 187
(ugghosana) || gritar; vocear.
346
ghusi
kantikarane = making what is
pleasing || agradar; hacer
aquello que agrada.
I 183
ghus i
kantikarane
1682
ghora
gatipatighate = limping
I 146
khol r
gati-pratighate
1584
(gatipatihanana) || cojear;
renquear.
khor r
gati-pratighate
1584
caka
titti-patighatesu = satisfying
I 12
cak a
triptaupratighate ca
193
(tappana) and striking
satisfacer; saciar y golpear;
pegar; chocar.
triptau
I 820
cakka
byathane = hurting;
VIII
cakk a
vyathane
X56
oppressing || danar; lastimar;
herir; oprimir.
282
cakkha
viyattiyarh vacayam
articulate speech || lenguaje
articulado.
126
caks in
vyaktayam vaci
II 7
caeca
paribhasana-vajj anesu =
130
care a
paribhasana-himsa-tarj anesu
1749
abusing; blaming; censuring
jarj a
paribhasana-himsa-tarj anesu
1748
and avoiding denostar;
jharjh a
paribhasana-himsa-tarj anesu
1750
reprochar; criticar; censurar y
care a
paribhasana-bhartsanayoh
VI 17
evitar; abstenerse de.
jarj a
paribhasana-bhartsanayoh
VI 17
jharjh a
paribhasana-bhartsanayoh
I 17
44
45
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
caeca
ajjhayane = reciting; learning
|| recitar; aprender; estudiar.
VIII
292
care a
adhyayane
X 172
caja
cage = giving up; abandoning
| dejar; abandonar; renunciar.
144
tyaj a
hanau
I 1035
cancu
gatiyam = going || ir.
130
cane u
gatyarthah
1205
cata
paribhasane = abusing;
blaming; censuring
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar.
I 54
vat a
paribhasane
I 816
cadi
kope = to be angry enojo,
odio, ira.
158
cad i
kope
1298
cana
dane = giving || dar.
161
can a
gatau dane ca
I 833
cati
himsa-gandhesu = hurting and
smelling danar; lastimar;
herir y oler.
167
ert l
hirhsa-granthanayoh
VI 35
cada
yacane = requesting
(ajjhesana) solicitar; pedir.
197
cad e
cat e
yacane
yacane
1918
1918
cadi
samiddhiyam hiladane
dittiyan ca = success,
prosperity; flirting and
splendor, beauty; shining |
exito; prosperidad; flirtear;
coquetear y brillar; esplendor;
belleza.
190
cad i
ahlade dlptau ca
168
45
46
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
capa
kakkane = making powder;
VIII
cah a
parikalkane
X 83
pulverizing pulverizar;
moler.
326
cap a
ity eke
cabba
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 123
carb a
gatau
1452
camu
adane = eating || comer.
I 131
cam u
adane
1497
camba
adane = eating || comer.
I 124
carv a
adane
1610
caya
gatiyam = going ir.
I 139
cay a
gatau
1507
cara
carane = walking; going ||
caminar; ir.
I 146
cara
gati-bhakkhanesu = going and
I 147
car a
gatyarthah bhaksane
1591
eating ir y comer.
’Pi
1560
(DP)
cara
asamsaye = not doubting || no
VIII
car a
samsaye (asamsaye-
X 205
dudar.
335
Durga)
cala
kampane = trembling |
I 167,
cal a
kampane
I 885
temblar; vibrar.
210
casa
bhakkhane = eating comer.
I 184
cas a
bhaksane
1938
caha
parisakkane = endeavoring;
I 195
cah a
parikalkane =
1765
trying esforzar(se);
cheating; deceiving
X 83
empenar(se); intentar.
X 320
caha
parikatthane = boasting ||
VIII
caha
parikalkane
X 320
ostentar.
349
46
47
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
cayu
puja-nisamanesu =
1 144
cay r
puj a-nisamanayoh
1929
venerating, honoring (pujana)
and looking; hearing
(olokana, savana) || venerar;
honrar y mirar; oir.
ci
caye = piling | apilar,
IV
ci n
cayane
V 5
amontonar; acumular.
245
ci
caye = piling | apilar,
V
ci n
cayane
V 5
amontonar; acumular.
247
cika 38
amasane = touching; rubbing
VIII
elk a
amarsane
X 284
|| tocar; frotar.
283
cikkha
viyattiyarh vacayam
articulate speech lenguaje
articulado.
126
cingula
paribbhamane = turning round
VIII
and round; rotating dar
vueltas; voltear; girar; rodar.
344
cita
pesane = sending | enviar;
I 53
cit a
parapraisye
1337
mandar.
parapresye
1316
(DP)
cita
sancetane = urging incitar,
VIII
cit a
samcetane
X 135
instigar.
307
j8 cika (Smith).
47
48
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
citi
sannane = making a mark
(cihana, lakkhanakarana) |
marca, serial; marcar.
163
cit l
samjnane
139
citta
cittakarane, kadaci dassane pi
= making variegated
(vicittabhavakarana) and
seeing that is rare or unusual ||
abigarrar y ver lo que es raro
o inusual.
VIII
310
citra
citrlkarane, kadacid
darsane 39
X 370
cine
mannanayam = imagining;
regarding || considerar;
imaginar.
I 117
cinta
cintayam = thinking || pensar;
reflexionar.
VIII
305
cit /
smrtyam
X 2
ciri
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
IV
246
ciri
himsayam
V 31
cila
vasane = to clothe arropar,
vestir.
I 169
cil a
vasane
VI 63
cilia
sethille = looseness; weakness
(sithilabhava) flojedad;
laxitud; relajacion; debilidad.
I 165
cill a
saithilye bhava-
karane ca (saithilye-
Ksi)
1566
. 40
civa
bhasayam = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
345
civ a
bhasarthah
X 234
39 Ksl. 320.
40 clva (Smith).
48
49
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
. 41
C1VU
adana-sarhvaresu = taking;
seizing and restraining |
tomar; asir, agarrar y
controlar; restringir; contener.
1 171
civ r
adana-samvaranayoh
1928
cu
cavane = falling; dying || caer;
cesar; morir.
133
cyu n
gatau
1 1004
cu
gatiyam = going || ir.
1209
cyu n
gatau
I 1004
cu
cavane 42 = falling; dying
caer; cesar; morir.
VIII
292
cyu
sahane, hasane ity
eke
X 206
cukka
byathane = hurting;
oppressing || danar; lastimar;
herir; oprimir.
VIII
282
cukk a
vyathane
X56
cuta
applbhave = smallness;
littleness pequenez;
poquedad.
I 54
cud i
alplbhave
1347
cuta
chedane = cutting || cortar.
I 54
cut a
chedane
VI 84
cuta
chedane = cutting cortar.
VIII
296
cut a
chedane
X72
cuta 43
vibhede = dividing dividir.
VIII
297
cat a
bhedane
X 181
cuti
chedane = cutting || cortar.
VIII
297
cut i
chedane
X 117
41 clvu (Smith).
42 cavane (Smith).
43 cata (Smith).
49
50
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
cutta
appabhave = smallness;
VIII
cutt a
alplbhave
X 25
littleness pequenez;
poquedad.
296
cudda
havakarane = flirting;
dalliance flirtear; coquetear.
I 58
cudd a
bhavakarane
1370
cuna
chedane = cutting cortar.
162
cun a
chidi (Kalpadmma)
44
cuna
sankocane = contracting;
VIII
cum a
samkocane
X 100
shrinking contraer (reducir);
encoger; torcer; deformar.
302
cunna
perane = grinding; crushing ||
VIII
cum a
prerane
X 18
aplastar; moler; triturar.
302
cuta
asecane kharane ca =
164
cyut ir
asecane
140
sprinkling and flowing ||
rociar, asperjar y fluir, correr.
scyut ir
ksarane
141
cuda
sancodane anattiyan ca =
VIII
cud a
samcodane
X 53
accusing and ordering;
commanding | acusary
ordenar, mandar.
312
cupa
mandagatiyarh = going slowly
I 120
cup a
mandayam gatau
1430
| ir lentamente.
cubi
vadanasarhyoge = kissing
besar (lit. union de caras).
I 123
cub i
vaktrasamyoge
1456
cura
theyye = stealing | robar;
VIII
cur a
steye
X 1
hurtar.
278
44 cuna (Smith).
50
51
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
culla
havakarane = flirting;
dalliance (vilasakarana)
flirtear; coquetear.
I 164
cull a
bhavakarane
1564
45
cusa
pane = drinking beber.
I 173
cus a
pane
1704
ceta
cetayam = urging incitar,
instigar.
154
cest a
cestayam
1275
celu
gatiyam = going ir.
I 165
cel r
calane
1569
cevi
cetanatulye = urging; being
I 171
vevl n
vetina tulye = in the
1168
equal incitar, instigar; ser
same meaning as the
igual.
root vi
chatta
chattane = discarding |
VIII
descartar; desechar.
297
chadda
chaddane = throwing away;
VIII
rejecting arrojar; tirar;
descartar.
299
chada
samvarane = restraining;
VIII
chad i
samvarane
X 41
protecting controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
312
chada
apavarane = covering;
VIII
chad a
apavarane
X 290
concealing || cubrir; ocultar;
esconder.
314
chadi
ujjhane = leaving; abandoning
195
chad ir
urjane
I 851
| dejar; abandonar.
cusa (Smith). In Kasakrtsna cus a, tus a, pus a, mus a, sus a, are shown with short ‘u.’ Footnote to Ksi 94. En
Kasakrtsna cus a, tus a, pus a, mus a, sus a, se muestran con una ‘u’ corta. Nota al Ksi 94.
51
52
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
chad!
icchayarh = wishing; desiring
VIII
| desear.
315
chadda
vamane = vomiting vomitar;
VIII
chard a
vamane
X 51
expeler.
312
chama
gatimhi = going || ir.
I 132
tsar a
chadmagatau?
1586
chamu
adane = eating || comer.
I 131
cham u
adane
1498
chida 46
dvedhakarane = making into
VIII
cheda
dvaidhlkarane
X 388
two; cutting; dividing hacer
dos partes; cortar; dividir;
314
separar.
chidi
dvedhakarane = making into
II
chid ir
dvaidhlkarane
VII 3
two; cutting; dividing hacer
dos partes; cortar; dividir;
215
separar.
chidi
chijjane = cutting itself ||
III
cortarse.
226
chidda
kannabhede = piercing the
VIII
chidra
karnabhede
X 378
ears || perforar las orejas (para
colocar aretes).
314
chu
chedane = cutting || cortar.
139
see che in Sad.
divadigana
chuta
chedane = cutting cortar.
154
chut a
chedane
VI 84
46 cheda (Smith).
52
53
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
chuta
chedane = cutting cortar.
VIII
296
che 47
chedane = cutting || cortar.
III
224
cho
chedane
IV 38
jakkha
bhakkhane hasane ca = eating
and laughing comer y reir;
sonreir.
123
jaks a
bhaksa-hasanayoh
II 62
jaggha
hasane = laughing | reir;
sonreir.
129
ghagh a
hasane?
I 170
jacca
paribhasana-vajj anesu =
abusing; blaming; censuring
and avoiding denostar;
reprochar; criticar; censurar y
evitar; abstenerse de.
130
care a
jarj a
jharjh a
care a
jarj a
jharjh a
paribhasana-himsa-tarjanesu
paribhasana-himsa-tarj anesu
paribhasana-himsa-tarj anesu
paribhasana-bhartsanayoh
paribhasana-bhartsanayoh
paribhasana-bhartsanayoh
1749
1748
1750
VI 17
VI 17
VI 17
jaja
yuddhe = fighting (yujjhana)
luchar, pelear.
144
jaj a
yuddhe
1261
• • •
jaji
yuddhe = fighting (yujjhana) ||
luchar, pelear.
144
jaj i
yuddhe
1262
jajjha
paribhasana-tajj anesu =
abusing; blaming; censuring
and threatening, menacing
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar y amenazar.
150
jarj a
care a
jharjh a
paribhasana-himsa-tarj anesu
paribhasana-himsa-tarj anesu
paribhasana-himsa-tarjanesu
1748
1749
I 750
47 cho (Smith).
53
54
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
jata
samghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
153
jat a
samghate
1327
jana
sadde = making sound
producir sonido.
I 113
jana
janane = making; producing |
hacer; producir; generar.
III
233
jan a
janane
III 24
jani
patubhave = manifesting
manifestar(se); aparecer.
III
233
jani
pradurbhave
IV 41
jabha
gattaviname = bending the
body or the limbs || doblar el
cuerpo o los miembros.
I 127
jabh i
gatraviname
1415
jabhi
gattaviname = bending the
body or the limbs || doblar el
cuerpo o los miembros.
I 127
jrbh /
gatraviname
1416
jabhi
nasane = destroying
destruir; hacer perecer.
VIII
330
jabh i
nasane
X 176
jamu
adane = eating || comer.
I 131
jam u
adane
1499
jar a
roge = aging (jararoga) ||
envejecer.
I 150
jvar a
roge
I 813
jar a
vayohanimhi = aging
envejecer.
VIII
336
jfjri
vayohanau
X272
X 283
(DP)
jala
dittiyam = shining brillar.
I 166
jval a
diptau
I 8421
884
54
55
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
jala
dhanne = prosperity ||
prosperidad.
1 167
jal a
ghatane (dhanye-C.)
I 886
jala
apavarane = covering;
concealing || cubrir; ocultar;
esconder.
VIII
341
jal a
apavarane
X 10
jasa
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 174
jas a
hirhsarthah
1719
jasa
himsayarh = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
346
jas u
himsayam
X 130
jasa
talane = beating; striking
golpear; pegar.
VIII
346
jas u
tadane
X 178
jasi
rakkhane = protecting
proteger; cuidar.
VIII
345
jas i
raksane
X 128
jagara
niddakkhaye = awakening ||
despertar (lit. destruccion del
sueno).
I 154
jagr
nidraksaye
II 63
jagara
niddakkhaye = awakening ||
despertar (lit. destruccion del
sueno).
VII
277
jag r
nidraksaye
II 63
55
56
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
• •
Jl
jaye = conquering; winning ||
conquistar; triunfar; ganar.
142
ji
jaye
159
• •
Jl
abhibhavane 48 =
overpowering || conquistar;
subyugar; prevalecer; veneer;
superar.
142
jijri
abhibhave
1993
1994
• •
Jl
jaye = conquering; winning ||
conquistar; triunfar; ganar.
V
248
ji 49
janiyam = loss; deprivation
perdida; privacion; carencia.
V
248
jimu 50
adane = eating || comer.
I 131
(jamati idupadho
‘yam ity eke-KsI)
• • •
Jin
himsayarh = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
IV
246
jiri
hirhsayam
V 32
jisu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 174
jis u
secane
1728
jira
brahane = developing;
increasing (vaddhana)
aumentar; crecer; incrementar.
I 146
jiva
panadharane = keeping the
life mantener la vida.
I 170
jiv a
pranadharane
1594
48 abhibhave (Smith).
49 jl (Smith).
50 jamu (Smith).
56
57
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
ju
gatiyam = going fast
(sighagati) || ir rapidamente.
142,
209
jyu n
gatau
1 1005
jugi
vajjane = avoiding | evitar;
abstenerse de.
128
jug i
varjane
I 168
juta
bhasane = saying; speaking
(udirana) || hablar; decir;
pronunciar.
166
jut r
bhasane
132
juta
dittiyam = shining brillar.
166,
210
dyut a
diptau
1777
juta
dittiyam = shining brillar.
VI
259
jusa 51
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 174
rus a
hirhsarthah
1716
jusa
paritakkane = reflecting;
considering pensar;
reflexionar; considerar.
VIII
348
jus a
paritarkane
X 291
. .52
JUS1
plti-sevanesu = joy and
associating || alegria; regocijo
y asociar(se).
I 190
jus/
prlti-sevanayoh
VI 8
jusi
plti-sevanesu = joy and
associating; serving | alegria;
regocijo y asociar(se).
VI
258
jula
gatiyam = going || ir.
1201
jud a
gatau
VI 37
51 jusa (Smith).
52 jus! (Smith).
57
58
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrito
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
jula
bandhane = binding ligar;
atar.
1201
jud a
bandhane
VI 85
jula
perane = grinding; crushing
aplastar; moler; triturar.
VIII
350
jud a
prerane
X 105
je
khaye = exhaustion;
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
142,
209
jai
ksaye
1962
jesu
gatiyam = going ir.
I 181
ces r
jes r
gatau
gatau
1617
(DP) I
647
jehu
payatane = striving
esforzar(se).
I 196
jeh r
prayatne
1675
[jha ] 53
VIII
296
jna
niyoge (-jane) ajna-
payati bhrtyan
Ksl
jhapa
dahe = burning calor;
quemar; arder.
VIII
323
jha mu
adane = eating || comer.
I 131
jham u
adane
1501
jhasa
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 174
jhas a
himsarthah
1720
53
“Roots ending in ‘jha’ and ‘na’ are not generally met with (in curadi group). But in the grammatical treatises
(Sanskrit) they read ‘na niyojane.’ However, this example is not in accordance with the Buddha’s word. Therefore,
it is not shown.” Saddanlti, page 296. “Las raices terminadas en ‘jha’ y ‘na’ generalmente no se encuentran (en el
grupo curadi). Pero en los tratados gramaticales (sanscrito) se lee ‘na niyojane.’ Sin embargo, este ejemplo no esta
de acuerdo con la Palabra de Buddha. Por lo tanto, no se muestra.” Saddanlti, pagina 296.
58
59
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
jhe
cintayarh = thinking;
reflecting || pensar;
reflexionar.
149
dhyai
cintayam
1957
jhe
dittiyam = shining brillar.
I 50
napa
tosana-nisanesu = giving
pleasure and sharpening
complacer; satisfacer; agradar
y afilar; aguzar.
VIII
322
jnap a
jnana-jnapana-
marana-tosana-
nisana-nisamanesu
X 81
namu
adane = eating || comer.
I 131
na
avabodhane = knowing;
understanding conocer;
comprender.
150
na
marana-tosana-nisanesu =
killing; pleasure; joy and
sharpening || matar;
complacer; satisfacer; agradar
y afilar; aguzar.
I 51
jna
marana-tosana-
nisamanesu (-
nisanesu, Ksl)
I 849
na
avabodhane = knowing;
understanding conocer;
comprender.
V
249
jna
avabodhane
1X36
tala
velambe = hanging down |
colgar.
I 167
tal a
vaiklavye
I 887
tika 54
gatyatthe = going ir.
I 17
tik r
gatyarthah
I 103
54 tika (Smith).
59
60
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
tula
velambe = hanging down |
colgar.
1 167
tval a
vaiklavye
I 888
teka
gatyatthe = going ir.
1208
tik a
gatyarthah
I 103
tha
gatinivattiyarh = stopping
from going; standing detener
el movimiento; pararse.
I 55
stha
gatinivrttau
1975
tha
gatinivattiyarh = stopping
from going; standing
(uppajjamanassa gamanass’
upacchedo) | detener el
movimiento; pararse.
III
225
the
sadda-sankhatesu = making
sound and telling producir
sonido y decir; anunciar.
155
styai
sabda-sarhghatayoh
1959
the
vethane = wrapping;
enveloping || envolver; cubrir.
155
stai
vestane
1970
dapa
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
VIII
326
dap a
samghate
X 138
di 55
vihayasagatiyarh
gamanamatte ca = flying and
mere going ir por el aire
(volar) y mero ir.
157
di h
vihayasa gatau
I 1017
55 di (Smith).
60
61
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
rafz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
di 56
khipan’-uddanesu = throwing
and flying up || arrojar, tirar;
lanzar; descartar y volar;
despegar.
157
di 57
gatiyam = going || ir.
III
di n
vihayasa gatau
IV 27
225
dipa
khepe = throwing arrojar,
tirar; lanzar; descartar.
I 121
dip a
ksepe
VI 78
dipa
sanghate = accumulating;
VIII
dip a
samghate
X 138
collecting acumular; j untar;
agregar.
326
taka
hasane = laughing (hasa)
reir; sonreir.
I 11
tak a
hasane
I 120
taki
kicchajivane = difficult or
painful living (kasirajlvana) ||
vida dificil o dolorosa.
I 11
tak /
kricchrajivane
I 121
taki
bandhane = binding ligar;
VIII
tak i
bandhane
X 97
atar.
283
takka
vitakke = thinking; reflecting
VIII
| pensar; reflexionar.
281
takka
bhasayarh = speaking
VIII
tark a
bhasarthah
X 240
hablar.
283
56 di (Smith).
57 di (Smith).
61
62
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
takkha
tapane = restraining
(sarhvarana) || controlar;
restringir; contener.
122
taks a
tvacane
1695
taggha
palane = protecting || proteger;
cuidar.
129
dagh a
ghatane palane ca
(Also Manjarl)
V27
tagi
gamane = going ir.
127
tag i
tvag i
gatyarthah
gatyarthah
I 158
I 159
taca
samvarane = protecting
(rakkhana) || proteger; cuidar.
130
tvac a
samvarane
VI 18
tacca
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
130
taccha
tanukarane = making thin;
reducing reducir.
141
taks u
tvaks u
tanukarane
tanukarane
1685
1686
tajja
bhassane = scolding;
frightening || reprender;
asustar; atemorizar.
144
tarj a
bhartsane
1245
tajja
santajjane = frightening;
menacing || asustar;
atemorizar; amenazar.
VIII
295
tarj a
samtarjane
X 142
tancu
gatiyam = going || ir.
130
tanc u
tvanc u
gatyarthah
gatyarthah
1206
1207
fata
ussaye = to be upright (aroha,
ubbedha) || estar vertical;
ascender; elevacion; altura.
153
tat a
ucchraye
1330
62
63
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
tadi
talane = beating; striking ||
golpear; pegar.
158
tad i
tadane
1300
tadi
cetayam = urging incitar,
instigar.
191
trad i
cestayam
169
tadi
himsanadaresu = hurting and
disrespect | danar; lastimar;
herir y falta de respeto.
II
215
utlxd ir
himsanadarayoh
VII 9
tadda
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 86
tard a
himsayam
159
tanu
vitthare = spreading;
enlarging || extender;
expandir; agrandar; ampliar.
VII
261
tan u
vistare
VIII 1
tanu
saddopatapesu = making
sound and tormenting ||
producir sonido y atormentar.
VIII
322
tan u
sraddhopakaranayoh
X 296
tanta
kutumbadharane = supporting
a family sustentar una
familia.
VIII
308
tatr /
kutumbadharane
X 139
tapa
dittiyam = shining (virocana)
| brillar.
I 122
trp a
trptau?
VI 24
X276
tapa
ubbege = terror (utrasa); dread
(bhlruta) | terror; miedo.
I 122
trap Us
lajjayam?
1399
tapa
santape = heating || calentar;
producir calor.
I 122
tap a
samtape
I 1034
63
64
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
tapa
santape = heating || calentar;
Ill
tap a
aisvarye va?
IV 51
producir calor.
235
tapa
pinane = gladdening;
III
tip a
prlnane
IV 86
satisfying || alegrar; regocijar;
satisfacer.
235
, 58
tapa
khaye = exhaustion;
VIII
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
326
tapa
pinane = gladdening;
VIII
tip a
tiptau
X 276
satisfying || alegrar; regocijar;
satisfacer.
327
tapa
dahe = burning calor;
VIII
tap a
dahe
X 275
quemar; arder.
327
tapha
tittiyarh = satisfying; satiating
I 122
trp a
tiptau
VI 24
(tappana) || satisfacer; saciar.
tmph a
tiptau
VI 25
taya
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 139
tay a
gatau
1508
tara
plavana-taranesu = floating
and crossing || flotar y cruzar,
I 150
tr
plavana-taranayoh
I 1018
atravesar.
tara
sambhame = instability
(anavatthana) inestabilidad.
I 150
ni tvar a
sambhrame
I 812
tala
patitthayam = supporting
VIII
tal a
pratisthayam
X 58
apoyar; soportar; mantener;
sostener.
341
58 thapa (Smith).
64
65
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
tasa
pipasayarh = thirst | sed.
Ill
/?/ trs a
pipasayam
IV 118
239
tasa
pipasayarh = thirst | sed.
VI
258
tassa
santajjane = frightening;
VIII
bharts a
samtarjane
X 143
menacing asustar;
atemorizar; amenazar.
346
tala
talane = beating; striking
VIII
golpear; pegar.
350
tala
aghate = anger; hatred
VIII
tad a
aghate
X 43
enojo; odio; ira.
350
ta
palane = protecting proteger;
III
trai n
palane
I 1014
cuidar.
225
tayu
santana-palanesu = continuity
and protecting continuidad y
proteger; cuidar.
I 144
tay r
samtana-palanayoh
1518
tasa
varane = obstructing;
VIII
tras a
dharane
X 201
hindering (nivarana) ||
obstruir; obstaculizar.
347
tika
gatyatthe = going || ir.
I 17
tik r
gatyarthah
I 105
tika
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
IV
tik a
59
gatau
V 20
lastimar; herir.
246
59 In DP gatau ca, ‘ca’ indicating askandana also. En ‘gatau ca’, DP, ‘ca’ indica tambien askandana.
65
66
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
tiga
himsayarh = hurting danar;
IV
tig a
, 60
gatau
V 20
lastimar; herir.
246
tija
nisane khamayan ca =
145
tij a
nisane (ksamayan ca,
I 1020
sharpening (tikkhatakarana)
and patience (khanti) || afilar;
aguzar y paciencia.
Ksi)
tija
nisane = sharpening;
VI
sharpness (tikkhata) afilar;
aguzar.
259
tija
nisane = sharpening | afilar;
VIII
tij a
nisane
X 110
aguzar.
295
tinu
adane = eating comer.
VII
tm u
adane
VIII 6
263
timu
addabhave = wetness;
I 131
tim a
ardribhave
IV 16
moistness (tintabhava) |
stim a
ardribhave
IV 17
humedad.
stlm a
ardribhave
IV 17
tira
adhogatiyarh = going down ||
ir abajo.
I 158
tila
gatiyam = going ir.
I 165
til a
gatau
1567
tila
sinehane = sticking ||
aglutinar, pegar.
I 169
til a
snehane
VI 62
tila
sinehane = sticking
VIII
til a
snehane
X 67
aglutinar, pegar.
340
60 In DP gatau ca, ‘ca’ indicating askandana also. En ‘gatau ca’, DP, ‘ca’ indica tambien askandana.
66
67
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
.. 61
tiva
thuliye = thickness; bigness ||
estado de grueso o grande.
1 170
tlv a
sthaulye
1597
tisa
tittiyarh = satiating; satisfying
satisfacer; saciar.
1 184
tvis a
diptau?
I 1050
tira
kammasampattiyam
completion of work;
accomplishing (kammassa
parisamapana; nitthapana) ||
conclusion de un trabajo;
lograr; consumar; realizar.
VIII
336
tira
karmasamaptau
X 364
tuja
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
144
tuj a
hirhsayam
1263
tuji
balane himsayarh ca = ability
(balanakriya) and hurting |
habilidad; capacidad y herir;
danar; lastimar.
144
tuj i
palane (balane-
Katantra)
1264
tuji
himsa-bala-dana-niketanesu =
hurting; force; strength;
giving and living (nivasa) ||
herir; danar; lastimar; fuerza;
dar y residir; habitar; vivir.
VIII
294
tuj i
himsa-baladana-
niketanesu
X 30
tuji
bhasayarh = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
295
tuj i
bhasarthah
X 215
tiva (Smith).
67
68
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
tujja
bala-palanesu = force,
strength and protecting ||
fuerza; poder y proteger;
cuidar.
VIII
294
urj a
bala-prananayoh
X 16
tuta
kalahakammani = quarreling ||
pelear; disputar.
154
tut a
kalahakarmani
VI 83
tudi
tolane = hurting; injuring |
herir; lastimar; matar.
I 58
tud i
todane
1295
tuna
kotille = crookedness |
deshonestidad; cualidad de
torcido.
161
dun a
tun a
kautilye
kautilye
VI 42
VI 52
(DP)
tuda
byathane = oppressing
oprimir; danar; lastimar; herir
I 105
tud a
vyathane
VII
tupa
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 120
tup a
trap a
himsarthah
1431 I
433
tupha
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 122
tuph a
hirhsayam
VI 27
tubi
addane = wetness; moistness ||
humedad.
1 123
tub i
kub i
ardane
ardane
1455
1429
(DP)
tubbi 62
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 123
turv /
himsarthah
1601
62 tubbi (Smith).
68
69
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
tubha
himsayarh = hurting danar;
I 129
tubh a
himsayam
1788
lastimar; herir.
IV 131
IX 49
tula
ummane = measuring medir.
VIII
tul a
unmane
X 59
341
tuvatta
nipajjayarh = lying down;
VIII
sleeping || dormir; acostarse.
297
tusa
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 175
tus a
sabde
1742
tusa
tutthiyarh = liking;
III
tus a
prltau
IV 75
satisfaction | agradar;
satisfacer.
240
tusi
bhasayarh = speaking ||
VIII
tras /
bhasarthah
X221
hablar.
347
tuhi
addane = wetness; moistness ||
humedad.
I 196
tuh ir
ardane
1773
tula
tolane = hurting; injuring
1200
tud r
todane
1374
herir; lastimar; matar.
tud a
todane
VI 92
tuna
purane = filling llenar;
VIII
tun a
purane
X 150
completar.
302
tula
nikkarlse = lightness
(lahubhava) liviandad,
levedad.
I 164
tul a
niskarse
1560
te
palane = protecting
162,
trai n
palane
I 1014
(rakkhana) || proteger; cuidar.
209
69
70
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
thaka
patighate = striking || golpear;
VIII
stak a
pratighate
I 819
pegar; chocar.
281
thaga
samvarane = restraining;
protecting controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
128
stag e 63
samvarane
I 827
thana
sadde = making sound
I 112
stan a
sabde
1489
producir sonido.
stan a
1462
(DP)
thana
devasadde = thundering
VIII
stana
devasabde
X 313
(megha-sadda) tronar;
sonido de tormenta.
321
thapa
thapane = placing; putting ||
VIII
colocar; poner.
327
thabhi
patibaddhe = to be stiff || estar
rigido, duro, inflexible.
I 127
stabh i
pratibandhe
1413
thama
velambe = hanging down |
I 133
stam a
vaikalye (avaikalye-DP
I 883
colgar.
I 855; avaiklavye-KsI;
vaiklavye-C.)
thara
santharane = spreading;
I 158
str n
acchadane acchadane
V 6 IX
covering extender; expandir;
cubrir.
str n
14
thala
thane = standing estar de
pie; detener el movimiento.
I 167
sthal a
sthane
I 889
63 sthag c (Katre).
70
71
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
thaha
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 198
strh u
himsarthah
VI 69
(DP)
tha
gatinivattiyam = stopping
from going; standing detener
el movimiento; pararse.
168
stha
gatinivrttau
1975
thivu
dittiyam = shining brillar.
I 170
thu
thutiyarh = praising elogiar;
alabar.
168
stu n
stutau
1134
thu
abhitthave = praising
elogiar; alabar.
V
249
thu
nitthunane = moaning;
groaning gemir, planir;
lamentar.
V
249
thuca
pasade = clearness; brightness
| claridad; luminosidad.
133
stuc a
prasade
I 188
thubbi 64
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 123
thurv l
himsarthah
1602
thupa
samussaye 6? = height (aroha,
ubbedho) altura; elevacion.
VIII
326
stup a
stup a
samucchraye
samucchraye
X 134
X 139
(DP)
tliula
paribmhane = increasing;
growing (vaddhana) ||
aumentar; crecer; incrementar.
VIII
344
sthula
parivrrhhane
X 356
64 thubbi (Smith).
65 samussaye (Smith).
71
72
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
the
sadda-sanghatesu = making
sound and accumulating;
collecting producir sonido y
acumular; juntar; agregar.
168,
209
styai
styai
sabda-sarhghatayoh
sabda-sarhghatayoh
1959
1959
thena
coriye = theft (corassa bhava)
|| robo; hurto.
VIII
322
stena
caurye
X 349
thoma 66
silaghayarh = praising
(pasamsa) | elogiar; alabar.
VIII
311,
332
stoma
slaghayam
X 377
damsa
fn
damsane = stinging; biting
morder; picar.
I 179
dans a
dasane
I 1038
damsa
damsane = stinging; biting |
morder; picar.
VIII
346
das i
damsane
X 136
daiiisu
gatiyam = going ir.
I 183
dhvarhs u
avasramsane gatau ca
1793
daka
assadane = tasting; enjoying
gustar, saborear; disfrutar;
gozar de.
VIII
283
rak a
asvadane
X 197
dakkha
vuddhiyam sighatte ca =
increasing; growing and
quickness crecer; aumentar
y rapidez.
125
daks a
vrddhau sighrarthe
ca
1639
66 The entry on page 3 1 1 of Saddaniti, Dhatumala, is given out of order. La raiz en la pagina 311 del Saddaniti,
Dhatumala, esta fuera de orden.
67 dasane (Smith).
72
73
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
dakkha
himsa-gatlsu = hurting and
going || dafiar; lastimar; herir
e ir.
126
daks a
gatisasanayoh
gatihimsanayoh (DP)
I 807
dakhi
ghoravasite kankhayan ca =
making an unpleasant sound
and doubting emitir un
sonido desagradable y dudar.
123
draks i
ghoravasite
1701
danda
dandavinipate = punishing |
castigar.
VIII
299
danda
dandanipate
X 381
dadha
dharane = holding; bearing
sostener; soportar; mantener.
I 108
dadh a
dharane
I 8
dadhi
aslghacare = acting slowly;
(asighappavatti) || actuar o
mo verse lentamente.
I 109
dapa
hase = laughing | reir; sonreir.
III
235
drp a
harsa-mohanayoh
IV 90
dapha
gatiyam = going ir.
I 122
raph a
gatau (varpha-KsI)
1440
daphi
gatiyam = going ir.
I 122
raph /
gatau (varpha-Ksi)
1441
dabi
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 124
rab i
sabde
1401
dabhi
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 127
rabh i
sabde (sabde iti
Durgah)
1412
dabhi
ganthane = knitting; tying ||
tejer; atar; entrelazar.
I 129
drbh I
granthe
VI 34
73
74
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
dabhi
bhaye = fearing | temer.
VIII
330
drbh l
bhaye
X 278
dama
gatimhi = going || ir.
I 132
dram a
gatau
1494
damu
damane = taming domar,
amansar; domesticar;
entrenar.
III
237
dam u
upasame
IV 94
daya
dana-gati-hims ’ -adana-
rakkhasu = giving; going;
hurting; taking; seizing and
protecting dar; ir; herir;
danar; lastimar; tomar y
proteger; cuidar.
I 142
day a
dana-gati-raksana-
hirhsadanesu
1510
dara
bhaye = fearing | temer.
I 151
df
bhaye
I 846
dara
adaranadaresu = respect and
disrespect || respeto y falta de
respeto.
I 151
dr h
adare
VI 118
dara
vidarane = splitting; rending ||
hende(i)r, partir; rajar; rasgar.
I 158
df
vidarane
IX 23
dara
dahe = burning calor;
quemar; arder.
I 158
dala
visarane = splitting; bursting
partir; separar; rajar; abrirse;
romperse.
I 162
dal a
visarane
1581
dala
vidarane = rending; splitting ||
hende(i)r, partir; rajar; rasgar.
VIII
343
dal a
vidarane
X 21 1
74
75
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
dalidda
duggatiyarh = poverty (duk-
khassa gati patittha) |
pobreza; miseria.
1 104
daridra
durgatau
II 64
dasi
dassane damsane ca = seeing
VIII
das i
darsana-damsanayoh
X 137
and stinging; biting ver y
morder; picar.
346
dasi
bhasayarh = speaking ||
VIII
das i
bhasarthah
X224
hablar.
347
daha
bhasmikarane dharane ca =
burning and holding; bearing
| quemar; hacer cenizas y
sostener; soportar; mantener.
I 195
dah a
bhasmikarane
I 1040
daha
himsatthe = hurting danar;
I 198
trh u
himsarthah
VI 58
lastimar; herir.
tmh U
hirhsarthah
VI 58
dahi
vuddhiyam = increasing;
I 196
drh a
vrddhau
1769
growing || crecer; aumentar.
drh i
vrddhau
1770
da
dane = giving || dar.
I 74
da n du da n
dane
1977
III 9
da
kucchite gamane = despicable
going; being despicable ir
(caminar) inapropiadamente;
ser detestable.
I 82
dra
kutsayam gatau
II 45
da
sodhane = cleansing || limpiar;
III
dai p
sodhane
1971
purificar; depurar.
225
75
76
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
da
supane = sleeping || dormir.
Ill
drai
svapne
1955
226
da
dane = giving dar.
III
226
da
avakhandane = breaking into
III
do
avakhandane
IV 40
pieces; destroying || destruir;
romper; rasgar.
226
da
suddhiyam = purity | pureza;
III
purificacion.
226
dakha
sosanalamatthesu = making
dry and to be able; to suffice;
to adorn; to prevent | secar y
ser capaz, poder; ser
suficiente; adomar; prevenir.
121
drakh r
so sanalamarthay oh
I 128
dagha
ayase samatthiye ca = fatigue
129
dragh r
samarthye, dragh r
I 115,
(kilamana) and ability ||
ayame ca (ayase ca,
117
fatiga, cansancio y habilidad;
capacidad.
Ksl)
dana
avakhandane = breaking into
I 113
dan a
khandane
I 1043
pieces; destroying destruir;
romper; rasgar.
(avakhandane-KsI)
dasa
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
IV
das a
hirhsayam
V 33
lastimar; herir.
246
dasu
dane = giving dar.
I 184
das r
dane
1931
das r
dane
1942
76
77
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
dahu
niddakkhaye = awakening
despertar (lit. destruccion del
sueno).
1 197
dah r
nidraksaye
1677
dala
visarane = spreading;
pervading extender;
difundir; propagar; penetrar;
esparcir.
1200
drad r
visarane
1307
dikkha
mundiyopanayana-niyama-
bbaf -adesesu = shaving the
head; initiating; restraining;
practice and pointing out
rapar; iniciar, ordenar; limitar,
restringir; practica, deber y
senalar, indicar.
125
diks a
maundy ej yopanayan
a-niyama-vraf-
adesesu
1640
dikkha
himsayam = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
IV
246
ri ksi
himsayam
himsayam (krksa-C.)
V 30
V 31
dica
thutiyarh = praising elogiar;
alabar.
131
re a
stutau
VI 19
dipha
kathana-yuddha-ninda-hims ’ -
adanesu = talking; fighting;
blaming; hurting and taking;
seizing || hablar; luchar,
pelear; reprochar, criticar;
danar, lastimar y tomar; asir,
agarrar.
I 122
riph a
katthana-yuddha-
ninda-himsadanesu
VI 23
77
78
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
divu
klla-vij igisa-byavahara-juti-
thuti-kanti-gati-sattlsu =
sporting; charming (ramana);
living (vihara); wish to
conquer (vijayiccha); trading
(vohara); splendor (sobha);
praising (thomana); beauty
(kamanlyata); going
(gamana); ability (samatthiya)
|| jugar; encantar; fascinar;
residir; habitar; vivir; deseo
de conquistar; comerciar;
trocar; esplendor; elogiar;
alabar; belleza; ir; habilidad;
capacidad.
Ill
219
div u
krlda-vijiglsa-
vyavahara-dyuti-
stuti-moda-mada-
svapna-kanti-gatisu
IV 1
divu
parikujane = roaring (gajjana)
| rugir, bramar.
VIII
344
div u
parikujane
X 166
divu
addane = inflicting;
tormenting 68 1| infligir;
atormentar.
VIII
345
div u
mardane (ardane-
Ksl)
X 185
disa
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 174
ris a
hirhsarthah
1725
disa
pekkhane = seeing | ver;
mirar.
I 176
drs ir
preksane
I 1037
68
“Some say ‘addana’ means ‘gandhapisana’ (crushing fragrant substance).” Saddamti page 345. “Algunos dicen
que ‘addana’ significa ‘gandhapisana’ (moleruna sustancia fragante).” Saddamti pag. 345.
78
79
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
disa
adana-samvaranesu = taking
and restraining; protecting
tomar; asir y controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
1 184
jhas a
adana-samvaranayoh
1940
disa
atisajjane = giving; preaching
| dar; predicar; instruir.
I 189
dis a
atisarjane
VI 3
disi
appitiyarh = disliking |
disgustar; desagradar.
I 187
dvis a
aprltau
II 3
disi
uccarane = uttering ||
pronunciar; articular; hablar;
decir.
VIII
349
diha
upacaye = accumulation ||
acumular.
I 197
dih a
upacaye
II 5
di
khaye = exhaustion;
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
III
226
di n
ksaye
IV 26
didhi
ditti-vedhanesu 69 = shining
and piercing || brillar y
perforar; atravesar; penetrar.
I 110
didhi n
dipti-devanayoh
II 67
dip a
dittiyam = shining brillar.
III
235
dip /
diptau
IV 42
du
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 82
du dm
gatau
1991 I
992
69 °devanesu (Smith).
79
80
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
du 70
paritape = tormenting
atormentar.
Ill
226
du h
paritape
IV 25
du
himsayam = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
IV
246
dr
himsayam
V 34
du 71
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
V
249
dru h
himsayam
IX 11
dukkha
takriyayam = experiencing
‘that = suffering’ (dukkhaya
vedanaya kriya) ||
experimentar eso
(sufrimiento).
I 19
duhkha
tatkriyayam
X 384
duna
gatiyarh hirhsayan ca = going
and hurting ir y danar;
lastimar; herir.
161
drun a
himsa-gati-
kautilyesu
VI 47
dupha
upakkilese = impurity;
defiling (upakkilissana) |
impureza; ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar.
I 122
drph a
dmph a
utklese
utklese
VI 28
VI 29
dubi
addane = inflicting;
tormenting; hurting (himsa)
infligir; atormentar; danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
328
tub i
adarsane, ardane ity
eke
X 115
dubbi 72
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 123
durv I
hirhsarthah
1603
70 du (Smith).
71 du (Smith).
80
81
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
dula
ukkhepe = throwing up
(uddharh khipanam) || tirar o
arrojar hacia arriba.
VIII
342
dul a
utksepe
X 60
dusa
dosane = offending; angering
|| ofender; causar enojo;
molestar.
III
239
dus a
vaikrtye
IV 76
dusa
appitiyarh = disliking |
disgustar; desagradar.
III
239
dvis a
aprltau
1133
duha
papurane = filling llenar;
completar.
I 197
duh a
prapurane
II 4
duhi
addane = wetness; moistness ||
humedad.
I 196
duh ir
ardane
1774
dubha 73
santhambhe = supporting
apoyar; sostener; soportar.
VIII
330
drbh a
sandarbhe
X 279
de
sodhane = cleansing
(pariyodapana) limpiar;
purificar; depurar.
I 82
dai p
sodhane
1971
de
palane = protecting proteger;
cuidar.
183,
209
de h
raksane
I 1011
72 dubbi (Smith).
73 dubha (Smith).
81
82
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
deka
sadd’-ussahesu = making
sound (rava) and striving
(vayama) || producir sonido y
esforzar(se).
I 16
drek r
sabdotsahayoh
178
deta 74
paribhasane = abusing;
blaming; censuring
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar.
154
ret r
paribhasane
1917
debha
sadde = making sound
producir sonido.
I 127
rebh r
sabde
1410
deva
devane = lamenting;
sorrowing lamentar; sentir
pesar.
I 171
dev r
devane
1529
devu
devane = lamenting;
sorrowing lamentar; sentir
pesar.
I 171
tev r
devane
1528
devu
plutagatiyam = going jumping
(pariplutagamana) ir a
saltos.
I 171
rev r
plavagatau
1540
desu
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
I 181
res r
avyakte sabde
1651
dvara
samvarane = restraining;
protecting (rakkhana)
controlar; restringir; contener;
proteger.
I 150
dvr vr
varane
1981
1959
(DP)
74 detu (Smith).
82
83
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
dhaka
patighate gatiyan ca = striking
(patihanana) and going ||
golpear; pegar; chocar e ir.
1 12
stak a
pratighate
I 819
dhakhi
ghoravasite kankhayan ca =
123
dhraks /
ghoravasite
1702
making an unpleasant sound
and doubting emitir un
sonido desagradable y dudar.
dhvaks i
ghoravasite
1703
dhaja
gatiyam = going || ir.
142
dhraj a
gatau
1232
dhrj a
gatau
1236
dhvaj a
gatau
1238
dhaji
gatiyam = going ir.
142
dhraj i
gatau
1233
dhrj i
gatau
1237
dhvaj i
gatau
1239
dhana
dhanne = prosperity
(dhanana) prosperidad.
I 116
dhan a
dhanye
III 23
dhana
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 112
dhvan a
sabde
I 854
dhana
sadde = making sound
VIII
dvana
sabde
X 343
producir sonido.
321
dhanu
yacane = begging || pedir;
III
mendigar.
231
dhama
sadd’-aggisamyogesu =
making sound and starting a
fire by blowing producir
sonido y encender un fuego
soplando.
I 132
dhma
sabdagnisamyogayoh
1974
83
84
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
dhara
dharane = existing
(vijjamanata) || existir.
1 153
dhr n
dharane
1948
dhara
aviddhamsane = non-
destroying || no destruir.
I 153
dhr n
avadhvamsane (see
Kappa Tlka)
1 1009
dhara
avatthane = standing;
remaining permanecer; estar
de pie; estar situado.
I 158
dhr n
avasthane
VI 119
dhara
dharane = holding; bearing ||
sostener; soportar; mantener.
VIII
336
dhasa
unche = gleaning espigar.
VIII
347
udhras a
unche
X 202
dha
dharane = holding; bearing ||
sostener; soportar; mantener.
I 105
du dha n
dharana-posanayoh
III 10
dhakha
sosanalamatthesu = making
dry and to be able; to suffice;
to adorn; to prevent | secar y
ser capaz, poder; ser
suficiente; adomar; prevenir.
121
dhrakh r
so sanalamarthay oh
I 129
dhavu
gatisuddhiyarh = clear going;
running correr; puro ir.
I 171
dhav u
gati-suddhayoh
1632
dhala
visarane = spreading;
pervading extender;
difundir; propagar; penetrar;
esparcir.
1200
dhrad r
visarane
1308
84
85
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
dhikkha
sandipana-kilesana-jlvanesu =
shining, defiling and living ||
brillar; ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar; vivir; existir.
123
dhiks a
samdipana-klesana-
jivanesu
1634
dhimha
nitthubhane = spitting ||
escupir.
1200
dhivu 75
nidassane = pointing out;
indicating senalar; indicar;
explicar.
I 170
sthiv u
nirasane
1592
dhivu 76
nidassane 77 = pointing out;
indicating senalar; indicar;
explicar.
III
238
sthiv u
nirasane
IV 4
dhisa
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 189
dhis a
sabde
III 22
dhi
anadare = disrespect || falta de
respeto.
III
231
dhi h
adhare (anadare-C.)
IV 28
dhu
gati-theriyesu = going and
firmness | ir y firmeza;
constancia.
I 107
dhru
gati-sthairyayoh
VI 107
dhukkha
sandipana-kilesana-jlvanesu =
shining, defiling and living ||
brillar; ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar; vivir; existir.
123
dhuks a
samdipana-klesana-
jivanesu
1633
75 thivu (Smith).
76 thivu (Smith).
77 nirasane (Smith).
85
86
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
dhubbi 78
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 123
dhurv l
himsarthah
1604
dhu
vidhunane = trembling;
shaking || temblar; sacudir.
I 107
dhu
vidhunane
VI 105
dhu
kampane = trembling |
temblar; vibrar.
V
249
dhu n
kampane
IX 17
dhu
kampane = trembling |
temblar; vibrar.
VIII
319
dhu n
kampane
X 292
dhupa
santape = heating || calentar;
producir calor.
I 122
dhup a
samtape
1423
dhupa
bhasayarh = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
327
dhup a
bhasarthah
X232
dhura 79
hucchane = crookedness
(kotilla) || deshonestidad;
cualidad de torcido.
I 150
dhvr
hurchane
1986
dhusa
kantikarane = beautifying ||
embellecer.
VIII
346
dhus a
kantikarane
X 98
dhe
pane = drinking beber.
I 107
dhe t
pane
1951
dhe 80
sadda-sanghatesu = making
sound and accumulating;
collecting || producir sonido y
acumular; juntar; agregar.
1209
styai
sabda-sarhghatayoh
1959
78 dhubbi (Smith).
79 dhura (Smith).
80 the (Smith).
86
87
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
dheka
sadd’-ussahesu = making
sound (rava) and striving
(vayama) || producir sonido y
esforzar(se).
I 16
dhrek r
sabdotsahayoh
179
dhora
gaticaturiye = skillfulness in
going (gatichekabhava) ||
destreza o habilidad en ir.
I 146
dhor r
gaticaturye
1585
dhovu
dhovane = washing lavar;
limpiar.
I 170
nakka
nasane = destroying |
VIII
nakk a
nasane
X 54
destruir; hacer perecer.
282
nakkha
sambandhe = connecting ||
VIII
conectar; ligar.
284
nakkha
gatiyam = going ir.
122
naks a
gatau
1692
nakha
gatyatthe = going || ir.
122
nakh a
gatyarthah
I 138
nata
natiyam = bending doblar.
153
nat a
nrtau
1332
nat a
nrtau
I 818
nata
avasandane = dancing;
VIII
nat a
avasyandane
X 12
bending the body
(gattavikkhepa) danzar;
doblar el cuerpo o los
miembros.
296
87
88
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
nata
gattaviname = dancing;
Ill
nrt /
gatraviksepe
IV 9
bending the body
(gattavikkhepa) danzar;
doblar el cuerpo o los
miembros.
225
nada
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
I 84
nad a
avyakte sabde
155
nada
bhasayam = speaking
VIII
nad a
bhasarthah
X 238
hablar.
313
nadda
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 86
nard a
sabde
157
nanda
samiddhiyam = success;
prosperity | exito;
prosperidad.
190
tu nad i
samrddhau
167
nabha
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
I 129
nabh a
hirhsayam abhave ’pi
1788
lastimar; herir.
IV 130
IX 48
nama
bahutte sadde = loud sound
(uggatasadda) || sonido fuerte.
I 132
nam a
prahvatve sabde ca
I 1030
namassa
vandananatiyam = bowing
down (vandanasankhatarh
namanam) hacer reverencia
inclinar(se).
I 172
namu
namane = bending; inclining ||
inclinar(se); doblar(se).
I 133
88
89
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
rafz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
naya
rakkhane gatiyam ca =
protecting and going ||
proteger e ir.
1 142
nay a
gatau
1509
nara
nayane = leading guiar;
conducir; llevar.
I 151
nr
naye
I 847
nala
ganthe 81 = tying; making a
knot || atar; amarrar; hacer un
nudo.
I 167
nal a
gandhe (bandhane ity
eke)
I 891
nasa
kotille = crookedness |
deshonestidad; cualidad de
torcido.
I 183
nas a
kautilye
1658
nasa
adassane = not seeing;
disappearance desaparicion;
ausencia; no ver.
III
240
nas a
adarsane
IV 85
naha
bandhane = binding ligar;
atar.
III
240
nah a
bandhane
IV 57
natha
yacanopatap’-issariyasisasu 82
= begging; vexation, trouble;
supremacy, domination and
wish, hope, desire pedir;
mendigar; molestia;
perturbacion; dificultad;
supremacia y deseo;
esperanza.
171,
210
nath r
yacnopatapaisvaryasihsu
17
81 gandhe (Smith).
82 °asimsasu (Smith).
89
90
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
nadha
yacanadisu = begging, etc. (as
above) || pedir; mendigar;
molestia; perturbacion;
dificultad; supremacia y
deseo; esperanza.
I 109,
210
nadh r
yacnopatapaisvary ’ -
aslhsu
16
nasu
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 182
nas r
sabde
1656
nikka
parimane = measuring
medir.
VIII
283
nisk a
parimane
X 147
nikkha
cumbane = kissing besar.
122
niks a
cumbane
1687
• • •
mji
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
147
sij i
avyakte sabde
II 17
ninji
suddhiyam = purity | pureza;
purificacion.
147
nij i
suddhau
II 16
nitami
kilamane = fatigue; weariness
| fatiga; cansancio.
I 131
nida
kuccha-sannikarisesu =
reproaching, blaming (garaha)
and to be near || reprochar,
criticar y estar cerca.
197
nid r
kutsa-sannikarsayoh
1921
nidi
kucchayarh = reproaching;
blaming (garahattha) ||
reprochar, criticar; culpar.
I 89
nid i
kutsayam
166
90
91
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
rafz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
nidapi
nidampane = removing seeds
and leaves without cutting or
breaking the plant quitar las
semillas y las hojas sin cortar
o danar la planta.
I 121
. 83
mva
thuliye = thickness; bigness ||
estado de grueso o grande.
I 170
nlv a
sthaulye
1598
nivasa
acchadane = clothing;
VIII
nivasa
acchadane
X 339
covering cubrir; arropar,
vestir.
347
nisa
samadhimhi = putting
together; unification of mind
(samadhana, cittekaggata)
unificacion de la mente;
concentracion.
I 176
nis a
samadhau
1758
nisa
baddhayam 84 = bondage;
attachment (vinibaddha) ||
esclavitud; apego.
I 190
mis a
spardhayam
VI 60
nisi
cumbane = kissing || besar.
I 187
nis i
cumbane
II 15
nisu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 174
nis u
seke-Kalpadruma
ni
naye = leading; guiding |
guiar; conducir; llevar.
I 110
nr
naye
I 847
83 mva (Smith).
84 phaddhayam (Smith).
91
92
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
ni
papane = reaching; leading ||
alcanzar; realizar; llegar,
arribar; guiar; conducir;
llevar.
I 112
ni n
prapane
1950
nila
vanne = color || color.
I 163
nil a
varne
1555
nu
thutiyarh = praising elogiar;
alabar.
I 112
nu
stutau
II 26
nuda
perane = grinding; crushing
(cunnikarana, pisana) ||
aplastar; moler; triturar.
I 105
nud a
prerane
VI 2
VI 132
neda
kuccha-sannikarisesu =
reproaching, blaming (garaha)
and to be near || reprochar,
criticar y estar cerca.
197
ned r
kutsa-sannikarsayoh
1921
nesu
gatiyam = going ir.
I 181
nes r
gatau
1648
nha
soceyye = purifying; cleaning
| pureza; purificacion;
purificar; limpiar.
III
240
sna
sauce
II 43
pamsu
avasamsane = hanging down;
falling down colgar; caer.
I 183
srarhs u
avasramsane
1790
pakka 85
mcagatiyarh = going or
existing low (hlnagamana,
hlnappavatti) || ir o existir
bajo.
I 10
phakk a
nicair gatau
I 119
85 phakka (Smith).
92
93
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
paca
o/:
byattikarane' = making
manifest, clear or distinct ||
hacer manifiesto.
133
pac i
vyaktlkarane
I 187
paca
sampake = cooking well ||
cocinar bien; cocer.
134
prc /
samparcane
samparke (sarhparke-
Ksl)
II 20
VII 25
paca
pake = cooking cocinar;
cocer.
134
dupac as
pake
I 1045
paci
vitthare = spreading;
expanding | extender;
expandir; agrandar; ampliar.
VIII
292
pac i
vistavacane
X 109
pacca
samyamane = restraining;
abstaining controlar;
restringir; contener;
abstenerse.
VIII
293
prc a
samyamane
X 265
panha
pucchayam = questioning ||
interrogar, preguntar, inquirir.
I 194
panha
icchayam = wishing; desiring;
longing desear; anhelar.
I 195
pra(c)ch a
jmpsayam
VI 120
VI 133
(DP)
pata
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 53
pat a
gatau
1317
pata
bhasayarh = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
297
pat a
bhasarthah
X 212
86 vyattikarane (Smith).
93
94
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
pata
ganthe = tying; making a knot
VIII
pata
granthe
X 31 1
atar; amarrar; hacer un nudo.
297
patha
viyattiyam vacayam
articulate speech || lenguaje
articulado.
156
path a
vyaktayam vaci
1466
patha
vikhyane = to be manifest ||
I 57
prath a
prakhyane
I 802
manifestacion; aparecer.
X 19
padi
gatiyam = going ir.
158
pad i
gatau
1301
padi
parihase = laughing | reir;
VIII
sphud i
parihase ity api
X 4
sonreir.
298
sphut /
padi
sanghate = accumulating;
VIII
pid i
samghate
X 131
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
299
pana
byavahare thutiyan ca =
trading; exchanging; doing
business and praising |
comerciar; intercambiar y
elogiar; alabar.
161
pan a
vyavahare stutau ca
1466
pana
byavahare = trading;
VIII
exchanging; doing business ||
comerciar; intercambiar.
305
panna
harite = being green; being
VIII
parna
haritabhave
X 392
fresh || estar verde; estar
fresco.
304
pata
gatiyam = going ir.
163
pat /
gatau
I 898
94
95
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
rafz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
pata
gatiyam = going || ir.
VIII
309
pata
gatau va
X 315
pattha
yacanayam = begging || pedir;
mendigar.
VIII
311
patha
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 73
path e
gatau
I 898
pathi
gatiyam = going ir.
VIII
310
path i
gatau
X 39
pada
gatiyam = going ir.
III
227
pad a
gatau
IV 60
pada
gatiyam = going || ir.
VIII
314
pada
gatau
X 350
pana
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 112
van a
sabde
1490
panu
dane = giving dar.
VII
263
san u
dane
VIII 2
pabba
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 123
parb a
gatau
1443
pabba
purane = filling llenar;
completar.
I 124
parv a
purane
1608
paya
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 139
pay a
gatau
1505
para
palana-puranesu = protecting
and filling proteger, cuidar y
llenar; completar.
I 154
pr
palana-puranayoh
III 4
95
96
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
para
gatiyam = going || ir.
VIII
335
pala
lavana-pavanesu = cutting
VIII
palyula
lavana-pavanayoh
X 335
(chedana) and cleansing;
cleaning (sodhana) || cortary
limpiar; purificar.
344
pala
gatiyam = going || ir.
VIII
344
palusu
upadahe = burning || calor;
quemar; arder.
I 174
plus u
dahe
1737
pasa
vitthare = spreading;
expanding | extender;
expandir; agrandar; ampliar.
I 183
pras a
vistare
I 803
pasa
badhana-phassanesu =
afflicting and touching;
contacting | afligir; afectary
tocar.
I 184
spas a
badhana-sparsanayoh
1936
pasa
bandhane = binding ligar;
VIII
pas a
bandhane
X 179
atar.
346
pasi
nasane = destroying
VIII
pas i
nasane
X74
destruir; hacer perecer.
345
pa
pane = drinking beber.
I 117
pa
pane
1972
pa
rakkhane = protecting ||
proteger; cuidar.
I 118
pa
raksane
1147
96
97
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
pa
purane = filling llenar;
completar.
I 118
pra
purane
II 52
_ .87
payi
vuddhiyam = increasing;
growing || crecer; aumentar.
I 144
o pyay /
vrddhau
1517
para
kammasampattiyam
completion of work;
accomplishing (kammassa
parisamapanam; nitthapana) ||
conclusion de un trabajo;
lograr; consumar; realizar.
VIII
336
para
karmasamaptau
X 363
pala
rakkhane = protecting
proteger; cuidar.
VIII
340
pal a
raksane
X 69
• • •
PiJi
himsa-bala-dana-niketanesu =
hurting; force, strength;
giving and living (nivasa)
herir; danar; lastimar; fuerza;
dar y residir; habitar; vivir.
VIII
294
Pij i
himsa-baladana-
niketanesu
X 31
• • •
PiJi
bhasayarh = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
295
Pij i
bhasarthah
X 217
pita
sadda-sanghatesu = making
sound and accumulating;
collecting producir sonido y
acumular.
153
pit a
sabda-sarhghatayoh
1318
87 payi (Smith).
97
98
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
pitha
himsa-samkilesesu = hurting
and defiling || dafiar; lastimar;
herir y ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar.
156
pith a
hirhsa-
samklesanayoh
1362
pidi
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
158
pid i
samghate
1293
ST
00
00
gahane = taking || tomar.
I 169
nil a
gahane?
VI 68
pila
khepe = throwing || arrojar,
tirar; lanzar; descartar.
VIII
342
vil a
ksepe
X 65
pilahi
gatiyam = going ir.
I 196
plih a
gatau
1673
. 89
piva
thuliye = thickness; bigness ||
estado de grueso o grande.
I 170
plv a
sthaulye
1595
pisa
cunnane = grinding; crushing
| aplastar; moler; triturar.
II
216
pis /
samcurnane
VII 15
pisa
bala-pananesu = force,
strength and breathing
fuerza; poder y respirar.
VIII
345
pisa
pesane = sending enviar;
mandar.
VIII
348
pis a
gatau
X 32
pisi
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 176
pis r
gatau
1751
88 mila (Smith).
89 plva (Smith).
98
99
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
pisi
bhasayam = speaking
hablar.
VIII
347
pis i
bhasarthah
X222
pisu
upadahe = burning calor;
quemar; arder.
I 174
sris u
dahe
1733
pisu
avayave = limb; part;
constituent || miembro; parte;
componente.
I 189
pis a
avayave
VI 143
piha
icchayarh = wishing; desiring
desear.
VIII
349
sprha
Ipsayam
X 325
piladhi
alankhare = decorating;
ornamenting || omamentar;
decorar; adomar.
I 109
Pi
tappana-kantlsu = to be
pleased and to like | estar
satisfecho, complacerse y
gustar.
V
252
prl n
tarpane kantau ca
1X2
Pi
pltiyam = joy alegria;
regocijo.
IV
245
pr
prltau
V 12
pina
pinane = gladdening;
satisfying (paripunnata)
alegrar; regocijar; satisfacer.
161
pm a
prlnane
VI 40
pila
avagahane = inflicting;
tormenting || afligir;
atormentar.
VIII
350
pld a
avagahane
X 11
pu
gatiyam = going ir.
1209
pm n
gatau
I 1006
99
100
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
puccha
panhe = questioning
interrogar, preguntar, inquirir.
139
pra(c)ch
j nip say am
VI 120
VI 133
(DP)
puta
samkilesane = afflicting;
defiling; smearing | afligir;
afectar; ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar.
I 54
put a
samslesane
VI 74
puta
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
297
sphitt a
himsayam
X 91
puta
vibhede = dividing || dividir.
VIII
297
puta
bhasayam = speaking
hablar.
VIII
297
put a
bhasarthah
X 213
putta
appabhave = smallness;
littleness pequenez;
poquedad.
VIII
296
putt a
alplbhave
X24
puna
nipune = to be clever; to be
skillful || ser habil; ser diestro;
ser inteligente.
161
pun a
karmani subhe
VI 43
90
puna
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
VIII
302
pul a
purn a
pun a
samghate,
ity Eke,
ity Anye
X 94
90 puna (Smith).
100
101
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
puttha
adaranadaresu = respect and
VIII
pust a
adaranadarayoh
X 52
disrespect || respeto y falta de
respeto.
311
bust a
adaranadarayoh
X 52
putha
bhasayarh = speaking ||
VIII
puth a
bhasarthah
X 235
hablar.
311
putha
pahare = striking; hitting ||
VIII
golpear; pegar.
311
puthi
himsa-samkilesesu = hurting
and defiling || dafiar; lastimar;
herir y ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar.
I 71
puth /
hiriisa- s ariikle sanay oh
145
puthu
vitthare = spreading;
I 74
prth u
vistare
Ksl
expanding extender;
expandir; agrandar; ampliar.
1.513
punsa
abhimaddane = crushing;
VIII
puihs a
abhivardhane (-
X 95
subjugating | aplastar;
triturar; subyugar.
345
mardane-Ksi)
puppha
vikasane = expanding;
blooming; opening up ||
expanderse; florecer; abrirse.
I 122
pusp a
vikasane
IV 15
pubba
purane = filling llenar;
I 124
purv a
purane
1607
completar.
purv a
1577
(DP)
pubba
niketane = living (nivasa) ||
VIII
gurd a
purvaniketane
X 126
residir; habitar; vivir.
328
Parayane dvau dhatu
(Ksl)
101
102
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
rafz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
pura
aggagamane = going first;
leading (padhanagamana,
pathamam eva gamanarh va) ||
ir primero; liderar.
I 156
pur a
agragamane
VI 56
pula 91
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
I 164
pul a
samghate
1561
pula
mahatte = greatness |
grandeza.
I 168
pul a
mahattve
I 894
92
pusa
buddhiyam = knowing
conocer; comprender.
I 173
pus a
vrddhau
1706
93
pusa
pasave = growing; bringing
forth crecer; aumentar;
producir; generar; procrear.
I 173
sus a
prasave
1710
pusa
posane = nourishing nutrir;
alimentar.
I 174
pus a
pustau
1732
pusa
sineha-savana-puranesu = oil,
sticking; hearing and filling ||
aceite, aglutinar, pegar; oir,
escuchar y llenar; completar.
V
256
prus a
plus a
snehana-sevana-
puranesu
1X55
1X56
pusa
posane = nourishing || nutrir;
alimentar.
V
256
pus a
pustau
1X57
91 pula (Smith).
92 See note at cusa. Ver nota en cusa.
93 pusa (Smith).
102
103
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
pusa
posane = nourishing nutrir;
VIII
pus a
dharane
X 210
alimentar.
345
pusa
dharane = holding; bearing ||
VIII
pus a
dharane
X 210
sostener; soportar; mantener.
347
pusu
upadahe = burning || calor;
quemar; arder.
I 174
prus u
dahe
1736
pula
sukhane = happiness ||
felicidad.
1201
prd a
sukhane
VI 39
pula
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
1201
pud a
utsarge?
VI 90
agregar.
pu
pavane = cleansing (sodhana)
I 118
pu h
pavane
I 1015
limpiar; purificar.
pu
pavane = cleansing (sodhana)
V
pu n
pavane
IX 12
|| limpiar; purificar.
252
puja
pujayam = venerating;
VIII
puj a
pujayam
X 101
honoring | venerar; honrar.
294
puyl
visarane duggandhe ca =
I 143
puy i
visarane durgandhe
1513
spreading (vippharana) and
bad smell || extender; difundir;
propagar; penetrar; esparcir y
mal olor.
ca
pura
purane = filling llenar;
I 146
pr
palana-puranayoh
III 4
completar.
pr
palana-puranayoh
IX 19
pr
purane
X 15
103
104
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
puri
appayane = fulfilling |
completar; cumplir; satisfacer.
VIII
335
pur /
apyayane
X 261
pe
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 119
pe
vuddhiyam = increasing;
growing || crecer; aumentar.
I 120
pyai n
vrddhau
I 1013
pe
sosane = making dry secar.
I 120
pai
sosane
1968
pelu
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 165
pel r
gatau
1574
pesa
patiharane = bringing back |
traer; devolver.
VIII
345
pesu
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 176
pes r
gatau
1752
potha
pariyayanabhave 94 = going
round ir dar vueltas; ir
alrededor.
I 74
proth r
paryaptau
1919
plu
gatiyam = going || ir.
1209
plu h
gatau
I 1007
plum a
gatiyam = going ir.
161
phan a
gatau
1873
phara
pharane = pervading;
spreading; going (byapana,
gamana) | difundir; propagar;
penetrar; esparcir; expandir;
extender; ir.
I 156
sphur a
samcalane, sphurane,
sphara ity Anye
VI 95
VI 109
-10
(DP)
94 pariyapanabhave (Smith).
104
105
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
phala
visarane = splitting; cracking
| partir; separar; rajar; abrirse;
romperse.
I 162
n/phal a
visarane
1549
phala
nibbattiyam 95 = producing;
giving fruit | producir; dar
fruto.
I 164
phal a
nispattau
1563
phala
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
I 164
phala
bhede = breaking; dividing
romper; dividir.
I 164
n/phal a
visarane
1549
phayi 96
vuddhiyam = increasing;
growing crecer; aumentar.
I 144
sphay /
vrddhau
1516
phala
vilekhane = scratching |
rayar; escribir.
I 167
hal a
vilekhane
I 890
phucha
visarane = spreading;
pervading extender;
difundir; propagar; penetrar;
esparcir.
139
sphurch a
vistrtau (vismrtau-
Ksi)
1228
phuta
visarane = spreading;
bursting; splitting ||
extendirse; difundir; partir;
separar; rajar; abrirse;
romperse.
154
sphut a
vikasane
VI 80
95 nipphattiyam (Smith).
96 phayl (Smith).
105
106
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
phuta
vikasane = blooming;
opening; expanding |
expandirse; abrirse; florecer.
154
sphut a
vikasane
VI 80
phuta
vibhede = dividing || dividir.
VIII
297
sphut a
bhedane
X 182
p Inina
vikirane vidhunane ca =
scattering and shaking |
esparcir, diseminar,
desparramar, dispersar y
temblar; sacudir.
162
phula
sancale pharane ca =
trembling, shaking and
pervading; spreading
temblar; sacudir y difundir;
propagar; penetrar; esparcir;
extender.
I 169
sphul a
phul a
samcalane
samcalane
VI 96
VI 110
(DP)
phulla
vikasana-bhedesu =
blooming; opening;
expanding and breaking;
dividing florecer; abrirse;
expandirse y romper; dividir.
I 165
phull a
vikasane
1565
phusa
samphasse = touching;
contacting | tocar.
I 189
sprs a
samparsane
VI 128
106
107
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
bada
theriye = firmness
(thirabhava) || firmeza;
constancia.
I 84
vad a
sthairye
151
(DP)
baddha 97
samharise = binding (vinibad-
dhakriya) || ligar; atar.
I 108
spardh a
samgharse
13
badha
bandhane = binding ligar;
atar.
VIII
320
badh a
bandhane
I 1022
bandha
bandhane = binding ligar;
atar.
I 109
badh a
bandhane
I 1022
bala
panane = breathing; living
(jivana) || respirar; existir.
I 167
bal a
val a
pranane-dhanyavarodhane ca
or -dhanyavarodhe ca
I 893
I 865
(DP)
bahi
vuddhiyam = increasing;
growing crecer; aumentar.
I 196
brh a
brh /
vrddhau
vrddhau
1771
1772
bahi
vuddhiyam sadde ca
increasing: growing and
making sound crecer;
aumentar y producir sonido.
I 196
brh /
brh ir
vrddhau sabde ca
ity Eke
1737
(DP)
badha
vilolane = stirring revolver;
menear; batir.
I 108
badh r
vilodane
15
bila 98
patitthambhe = supporting
apoyar; soportar; mantener;
sostener; base; apoyo.
I 162
pll a
pratistambhe
1554
97 bandha (Smith).
98 blla (Smith).
107
108
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
bila
akkose = insulting; abusing
1200
bit a
akrose;
1339
insultar; agraviar.
vit a
danto ’yam iti Nandi
1318
(Ksl)
(DP)
bukka
bhassane = barking (sunakha-
bhassana) ladrar.
1 11
bukk a
bhasane
I 122
bukka
bhassane = barking (sunakha-
VIII
bukk a
bhasane
X 173
bhassana) || ladrar.
283
, . 99
buja
vajiranibbese 100 = thundering
143
tu o sphurj a
vajranirghose
1254
| tronar, sonido de tormenta.
budha
bodhane = knowing |
conocer; comprender.
I 110
budh ir
bodhane (budha-Ksl)
1924
budha
avagamane = knowing
III
budh a
avagamane
IV 63
(janana) || conocer;
comprender.
228
budha
bodhane = knowing (janana);
III
opening up (vikasana) and
awakening (niddakkhaya)
conocer; comprender; abrirse
y despertar.
230
budhi
himsayarh = hurting danar;
VIII
lastimar; herir.
319
99 phuja (Smith).
100 vajiranipphese (Smith).
108
109
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
bundi
nisane = sharpening; to be
sharp (tejana, tikkhata) ||
afilar; aguzar.
197
u bund ir
nisamane
1925
bula 101
samvarane = restraining;
protecting controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
1201
vrud a
samvarane
VI 99
belu
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 165
phel r
gatau
1575
byatha
dukkha-bhaya-calanesu =
suffering, fearing and
trembling || sufrir; temery
temblar; sacudir; vibrar.
1 73
vyath a
bhaya-samcalanayoh
I 801
byadha
talane = beating; striking
golpear; pegar.
III
232
vyadh a
tadane
IV 72
byaya
khaye = exhaustion;
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
VIII
334
vya
ksepe
Ksl.
10.84
byaya
. in?
cittasamussagge =
relinquishing one’s mind
abandonar la mente.
VIII
334
vyaya
vittasamutsarge
X 386
bya
ummisane 103 = opening the
eyes || abrir los ojos.
I 138
byaca
byajikarane 104 = deceiving
(byajikriya) | enganar.
131
vyac a
vyajlkarane
VI 12
101 phula (Smith).
102 vittasamussagge = squandering one’s wealth (Smith); gastar la propia riqueza.
10j ummisane (Smith).
109
110
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
rafz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
, 105
byusa
ussagge = rejecting; emiting |
descartar; rechazar; desechar.
VIII
346
pyusa ka
utsrji (Kalpadruma)
bye
samvarane = restraining;
protecting controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
I 139
vye n
samvarane
I 1056
bye
pavattiyarh = existing;
happening | existir; ocurrir;
suceder, acontecer.
I 139
braha
uggame = rising; going up
surgir; salir; aparecer.
I 198
vrh u
brh u
udyamane
ity anye
VI 57
bru
viyattiyarh vacayam
articulate speech || lenguaje
articulado.
I 145
bru n
vyaktayam vaci
1135
bruha
vaddhane = growing;
increasing crecer; aumentar.
I 198
brh a
vrddhau
1771
bhamsu
avasamsane = hanging down;
falling down colgar; caer.
I 183
bhrams u
avasramsane
1792
bhakkha
adane = eating || comer.
VIII
284
bhaks a
adane
X 22
bhaja
sevayam = associating;
serving | asociar(se); servir.
147
bhaj a
sevayam
I 1047
bhaja
pake = cooking cocinar;
cocer.
147
bhrasj a
pake
VI 4
104 vyajikarane (Smith).
105 vyasa (Smith). See Monier 1010.
110
Ill
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
rafz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
bhaja
vissase = confiding; trusting ||
confiar.
VIII
295
bhaj a
visranane
X 194
bhaji
bhajjane = heating; frying;
roasting (tapakarana) |
calentar; producir calor; freir;
asar.
144
bhrj l
bharjane
I 191
bhaji
bhasayarh = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
295
bhaj i
bhasarthah
X 219
bhata
bhattiyarh = devoting; serving
dedicar; servir.
I 53
bhat a
bhrtau
1329
bhata
paribhasane = abusing;
blaming; censuring
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar.
I 54
bhat a
paribhasane
I 817
bhadi
paribhasane = abusing;
blaming; censuring ||
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar.
158
bhad i
paribhasane
1292
bhadi
kalyane = goodness
(kalyanata) || bondad; estado
de bueno.
VIII
299
bhad i
kalyane
X 50
bhana
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
159
bhan a
bran a
sabdarthah
sabdarthah
1474
1479
bhana
bhanane = telling; expounding
decir; anunciar; exponer.
160
111
112
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
bhadi
kallane sokhiye ca = goodness
(kalyana) and happiness
(sukhino bhavo) bondad,
bueno y felicidad.
191
bhad i
kalyane sukhe ca
1 12
bhabba
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 123
bharv a
hirhsayam
1611
bhara
posane = nourishing nutrir;
alimentar.
I 158
bhr n du bhr n
bharane dharana-
posanayoh
1946
III 5
bhala
paribhasana-himsadanesu =
abusing; blaming; censuring;
hurting and taking; seizing |
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar; danar; herir;
lastimar y tomar.
I 166
bhal a
paribhasana-
himsadanesu
1524
bhalla
paribhasana-himsadanesu =
abusing; blaming; censuring;
hurting and taking; seizing |
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar; danar; herir;
lastimar y tomar.
I 166
bhall a
paribhasana-
himsadanesu
1525
bhasa
gahane = taking tomar.
VIII
347
gras a
grahane
X 209
bhassa
bhassane = talking;
conversing (kathana) hablar;
conversar.
I 174
bhas a
bhartsane
1726
112
113
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
bhassa
bhassana-dittlsu = speaking
(vacana) and shining; to be
beautiful (sobha) | hablar,
decir y brillar; belleza;
esplendor.
I 189
bhas a
bhartsana-diptyoh
Ill 18
bhassa
bhassane = talking;
III
conversing || hablar;
239
conversar.
bha
dittiyam = shining brillar.
I 125
bha
diptau
II 42
bhaja
dittiyam = shining brillar.
145
bhraj rtu
diptau
I 194
bhraj r
diptau
I 875
bhaja
puthakammani = separating
VIII
bhaja
prthakkarmani
X 340
(puthakkarana, visurhkriya) ||
separar, dividir.
295
, , _ . 106
bhaja
bhajana-danesu = dividing;
VIII
bhaj a
visranane?
X 194
distributing and giving ||
dividir; distribuir y dar.
296
bhama
kodhe = to be angry enojo,
odio, ira.
I 132
bham a
krodhe
1468
bhama
kodhe = to be angry enojo,
VIII
bhama
krodhe
X 320
odio, ira.
334
bhasa
byattayam vacayam =
articulate speech || lenguaje
articulado.
I 179
bhas a
vyaktayam vaci
1643
106 bhaja (Smith).
113
114
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
bhasu
dittiyam = shining (virajanata)
and manifesting (pakatata)
brillar y manifestacion (ser
claro o evidente).
1 181
bhas r
diptau
1655
bhikkha
yacane = begging || pedir;
mendigar.
124
bhiks a
bhiksayam alabhe
labhe ca
1637
bhidi
bhijjane = breaking itself ||
romperse.
III
226
bhidhi
vidarane = splitting; rending ||
hendir, partir; rajar; rasgar.
II
214
bhid ir
vidarane
VII 2
bhisi
bhaye = fearing | temer.
I 183
bhyas a
bhaye (bhes r-C.)
1659
bhi
bhaye = fearing | temer.
I 125
ni bhi
bhaye
III 2
bhuja
kotille = crookedness
deshonestidad; cualidad de
torcido.
148
bhuj o
kautilye
VI 124
bhuja
palan’-abyavaharanesu =
protecting (rakkhana) and
swallowing (ajjhoharana) |
proteger, cuidar y tragar,
ingerir.
II
213
bhuj a
palanabhyavaharayoh
VII 17
bhudi
bharane = supporting; bearing
| apoyar; soportar; mantener;
sostener; cargar.
158
hud i
varane (bharane-C.)
1296
bhu
sattayarh = being; existing ||
ser; existir; estar.
1202
bhu
sattayam
I 1
114
115
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
rafz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ratz
Ref.
Ref.
bhu
pattiyam = reaching; attaining
(papana) | alcanzar; realizar;
llegar, arribar.
VIII
328
bhu
praptavatmanepadl
X 300
bhu
avakampane = shaking ||
vibrar; sacudir; agitar.
VIII
330
bhuv a
avakalkane
X 207
bhiina
bhasayarh = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
302
bhrun a
asayam
asavisankayoh
X 151
X 157
(DP)
bhusa
alankare = decorating;
ornamenting || omamentar;
decorar; adomar.
I 173
bhus a
alankare
1712
bhusa
alankare = decorating;
ornamenting omamentar;
decorar; adomar.
VIII
347
bhus a
alankare
X 190
bheja
dittiyam = shining brillar.
145
bhrej r
diptau
I 193
bhesu
calane = trembling || temblar;
sacudir; vibrar.
I 184
bhres r
calane ca (Ksi)
maki
mandane = adorning;
decorating (bhusana) |
omamentar; decorar; adomar.
I 16
mak i
mandane
I 89
makkha
makkhane = smearing;
anointing untar; manchar;
ungir.
VIII
284
mraks a
mlecchane?
X 120
makkha
sankhate = making || hacer,
constmir, crear.
122
mrks a
samghate = striking
(mraksa)
1694
115
116
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
makha
gatyatthe = going || ir.
122
makh a
gatyarthah
I 136
makhi
kankhayarh = doubting
dudar.
122
maks i
kanksayam
1700
maga
anvesane = seeking; searching
buscar.
VIII
286
mrga
anvesane
X 352
magi
gamane = going ir.
127
mag /
gatyarthah
I 157
magga
gavesane = seeking; searching
buscar.
VIII
286
marg a
anvesane
X 302
maghi
ketave gatyakkhepe ca =
cheating; deceiving and
jumping up enganar y saltar,
brincar.
129
magh i
gatyaksepe kaitave
ca
I 112
maca
kakkane = rubbing the body;
massaging (sarlre
ubbattanam) || frotar o dar
masajes en el cuerpo.
133
mac a
kalkane
I 184
maci
dharan’-ucchaya-pujanesu =
holding; bearing; removing
impurities (malaharana) and
venerating; honoring
sostener; soportar; mantener;
cargar; eliminar impurezas y
venerar, honrar.
133
mac i
dharanocchraya-
pujanesu
I 186
majja
samsuddhiyam = purity ||
pureza; purificacion.
147
mrj utu
masj o
suddhau
1157
VI 122
116
117
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
rafz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
majja
soceyyalankaresu = purity and
VIII
mrj u
saucalankarayoh
X 304
decorating; ornamenting ||
purificacion, pureza y
decorar; omamentar.
295
mancu
gatiyam = going ir.
130
mrunc u
gatyarthah
1208
mlunc u
gatyarthah
1209
mmc u
gatyarthah
1210
mluc u
gatyarthah (C. 1-49)
1211
matha
nivase = living || residir, vivir.
I 56
math a
mada-nivasayoh
1355
matha
soke = grieving; sorrowing ||
lamentar; sentir pesar.
157
math /
soke
1282
madi
vethane = wrapping;
158
mad / v ad i
vibhajane
1291
enveloping || envolver; cubrir.
mad i
vestane (C.)
madi
majjane = rubbing fro tar.
I 58
mud i
marjane (majjane-
Ksl)
1294
madi
bhusayam hasane ca =
VIII
mad i
bhusayam harse ca
X 54
ornamenting; decorating and
laughing omamentar;
decorar y reir; sonreir.
299
(DP)
mana
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
159
man a
sabdarthah
1475
mana
cage = giving up; abandoning
162
|| dejar; abandonar; renunciar.
mattha
vilolane = stirring || revolver;
menear; batir.
I 71
117
118
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
matha
vilothane = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 74
math e
vilodane
1901
mada
ummade = delusion
(muyhana); absence of
mindfulness; forgetfulness
(sativippavasa); madness
(cittavikkhepa) || ignorancia;
engano; ilusion; falta de
atencion; olvido; locura.
III
227
mad l
harse?
IV 99
mada
vittiyoge = happiness |
felicidad.
VIII
312
mad a
trptiyoge
X 165
madi
thuti-moda-mada-supana-
gatlsu = praising; rejoicing;
intoxicating, pride; sleeping
and going elogiar, alabar;
regocijar; intoxicar, orgullo;
dormir e ir.
192
mad i
stuti-moda-mada-
svapna-kanti-gatisu
I 13
(DP)
madda
maddane = crushing
aplastar; triturar.
195
mrad a
mrd u
mardane
mardane
I 804
C.
madhu
unde = wetting; moistening
mojar; humedecer.
I 110
mrdh u
undane (unde-KsI)
1923
mana
abbhase = repetition; practice;
excesive desire repeticion;
practica; deseo excesivo.
I 113
mna
abhyase
1976
mana
nane = knowing || conocer;
comprender.
III
232
man a
jnane
IV 67
118
119
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
mana
thambhe = rigidity of mind
VIII
man a
stambhe
X 169
(cittassa thaddhata) || rigidez
de la mente.
321
manu
bodhane = knowing
VII
man u
avabodhane
VIII 9
conocer; comprender.
263
manta
guttabhasane = protected
VIII
matr i
guptaparibhasane
X 146
speaking; confidential
speaking lenguaje
confidencial; consultar.
308
(DP)
mantha
vilolane = stirring || revolver;
menear; batir.
I 71
manth a
vilodane
143
mabba
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 123
marb a
gatau
1446
mabbha
gatiyam = going ir.
I 125
mabhr a
gatyarthah
1590
maya
gatiyam = going ir.
I 139
may a
gatau
1506
mara
panacage = abandonment of
life; dying abandono de la
vida; morir.
I 157
mr h
pranatyage
VI 110
marisa
titikkhayam = enduring;
VIII
mrs a
titiksayam
X 305
forgiving soportar, aguantar;
tolerar; perdonar.
348
marisu
secane sahane ca = sprinkling
and enduring | rociar,
asperjar; vertir y soportar,
aguantar; tolerar.
I 174
mrs u
secane sahane ca
1739
119
120
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
mala
dharane = holding; bearing ||
sostener; soportar; mantener.
I 166
mal a
dharane
1522
malla
dharane = holding; bearing ||
sostener; soportar; mantener.
I 166
mall a
dharane
1523
masa
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 174
mas a
himsarthah
1723
masa
sadde rose ca = making sound
and anger producir sonido y
enojo; ira.
I 176
mas a
sabde rosakrte ca
1725
(DP)
masa
amasane = touching; rubbing
| tocar; frotar.
I 189
mrs a
amarsane
VI 131
masa
appibhave khamayan ca =
smallness; littleness and
tolerance; patience ||
pequenez; poquedad y
paciencia; tolerancia.
III
239
mrs a
titiksayam
IV 55
107
masa
pahasane = laughing || reir;
sonreir.
VIII
348
dhrs a
prasahane
prahasane
X 306
X 318
(DP)
maha
pujayam = venerating;
honoring | venerar; honrar.
I 196
mah a
pujayam
1766
maha
vuddhiyam = increasing;
growing || crecer; aumentar.
I 196
mah /
vrddhau
1665
107 dhasa (Smith).
120
121
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
maha
pujayam = venerating;
VIII
maha
pujayam
X 321
honoring | venerar; honrar.
349
m a
mane sadde ca = honoring;
I 130
ma ma li
mane
1153
liking and making sound ||
venerar, honrar; agradar y
producir sonido.
II 6
nia
parimane = measuring |
V
medir.
253
ilia
parimane = measuring |
VII
medir.
265
mi an a
vlmamsayarh = investigating ||
investigar.
I 113
man a
pujayam
I 1021
mi an a
pujayam pemane
VIII
man a
pujayam
X 299
vlmamsayarh = venerating;
honoring; loving and
investigating | venerar,
honrar; amar, querer e
investigar.
321
map a
mapane = building;
VIII
constructing construir,
edificar.
327
mahu 108
mane = honoring; liking ||
venerar, honrar y agradar.
I 197
mah r
mane
1943
108 mahu (Smith).
121
122
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
mi
pakkhepane = putting into;
throwing into || poner en/
dentro de; arrojar en/dentro
de.
IV
245
du mi n
praksepane
V 4
mina
himsayam = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
161
mm a
himsayam
VI 41
mida
snehe = sticking
(vasasankhato sneho); liking
(pitisneho) || aglutinar, pegar;
agradar.
194
nYmid a
snehane
1779
mida
medha-hirhsasu = wisdom and
hurting sabiduria y danar;
lastimar; herir.
197
mid r
medha-himsanayoh
1920
mida
sinehane = sticking
aglutinar, pegar.
III
228
ni mid a
snehane
IV 133
mida
sinehane = joy (piti) alegria;
regocijo.
VIII
312
mid a
snehane
X 8
109
mima
gatimhi = going ir.
I 132
mim r
gatau
1496
mila
sinehane = sticking ||
aglutinar, pegar.
I 169
mil a
slesane
VI 71
mile
gattaviname = bending the
body or limbs || doblar el
cuerpo o los miembros.
I 166
mlai
harsaksaye
(gatraviname-KsI)
1953
109 mima (Smith).
122
123
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
milecha
aviyattayam vacayam
inarticulate speech | lenguaje
inarticulado.
139
mlech a
avyakte sabde
1220
milecha
abyattayam vacayam =
inarticulate speech | lenguaje
inarticulado.
VIII
294
mlech a
avyaktayam vaci
X 121
miletu
ummade = madness locura.
I 52
mred r
unmade (mret r-Ksi)
1313
milevu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 171
mlev r
secane
1535
. no
miva
thuliye = thickness; bigness ||
estado de grueso o grande.
I 170
mlv a
sthaulye
1596
misa
sadde rose ca = making sound
and anger || producir sonido y
enojo; ira.
I 176
mis a
sabde rosakrte ca
1725
(DP)
misa
sajjane = clinging;
attachment; making;
preparing || apego, adhesion;
hacer; preparar.
VIII
348
misu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 174
mis u
secane
1730
missa
sammisse = mixing mezclar.
VIII
348
misra
samparke
X 375
miha
secane = sprinkling; pouring ||
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 195
mih a
secane
I 1041
110 miva (Smith).
123
124
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
mi
himsayarh = hurting danar;
V
ml n
himsayam
1X4
lastimar; herir.
253
mila
nimelane = closing the eyes
cerrar los ojos; parpadear.
I 162
mil a
nimesane
1550
mila
nimilane = winking; blinking
VIII
| parpadear; cerrar los ojos.
342
muca
mocane = setting free;
II
muc /
moksane
VI 136
releasing libertar, liberar,
poner en libertad, soltar.
213
muca
mokkhe = to get released; to
III
get freed ser liberado.
223
muci
kakkane = rubbing the body
(sarire ubbattanarh) || frotar o
dar masajes en el cuerpo.
133
muc i
kalkane
I 185
muccha
moha-mucchasu = delusion
139
murch a
moha-
1227
and fainting || ignorancia;
engano; ilusion y desmayo;
desvanecimiento.
samucchrayayoh
muji
saddatthe = making sound ||
144
muj a
sabdarthah
1269
producir sonido.
muj i
sabdarthah
1270
mujja
osidane = sinking hundir;
sumergir.
149
muta
pamaddane = crushing;
I 54
mud a
mardane, muta iti
1324
overcoming || aplastar;
triturar; superar; veneer.
Durgah
(DP)
124
125
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
muta
aggisadda-pakkhepa-
maddanesu = sound of fire;
putting in, throwing in and
crushing sonido del fuego;
poner en/dentro de, arrojar
en/dentro de y aplastar,
triturar.
154
mut a
aksepa-mardanayoh
VI 94
(DP)
muta
sancunnane = grinding;
crushing moler; aplastar;
triturar.
VIII
296
mut a
samcurnane
X 73
mudi
kandane (khandane) = cutting
cortar.
158
mud i
khandane
1348
muna
patinnane = promising;
acknowledging; admitting ||
prometer; reconocer; admitir.
161
mun a
pratijnane
VI 44
mutta
pasavane = flowing; passing
urine || fluir, correr; orinar.
VIII
309
mutra
prasravane
X 361
muttha
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
VIII
311
must a
samghate
X 88
muda
hase 111 = laughing (hasana);
liking; satisfaction (tutthi)
reir; sonreir; agradar;
satisfacer; satisfaccion.
192
mud a
harse
I 16
111 hasse (Smith).
125
126
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
muda
samsagge = uniting (ekatoka-
rana) || unir (lit. hacer uno).
VIII
313
mud a
samsarge
X 200
muna
gatiyam = going ir.
I 117
sun a
gatau?
VI 46
muna
nane = knowing || conocer;
comprender.
V
251
mubbi 112
bandhane = binding ligar;
atar.
I 124
murv l
bandhane
1606
mura
samvethane = surrounding;
wrapping; enveloping
envolver; cubrir; circundar.
I 156
mur a
samvestane
VI 53
musa
theyye = stealing (thenana,
corika) robar; hurtar.
I 173
mus a 113
steye
1707
musa
theyye = stealing | robar;
hurtar.
V
256
mus a
steye
1X58
muha
vecitte = mental confusion |
confusion.
III
240
muh a
vaicittye
IV 89
mula
sukhane = happiness ||
felicidad.
1201
mrd a
sukhane
VI 38
mu
bandhane = binding ligar;
atar.
I 130
mu li
bandhane
I 1016
mu
bandhane = binding ligar;
atar.
V
254
112 mubbi (Smith).
113 mus a(KsI).
126
127
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
m Ola
patitthayarh = supporting;
footing | apoyar; soportar;
mantener; sostener; base;
fundamento.
I 164
mul a
pratisthayam
1562
mi Ola
rohane = rising; growing
levantar(se), subir; crecer.
VIII
342
mul a
rohane
X 63
mi Ola
lavana-pavanesu = cutting
(chedana) and cleansing;
cleaning (sodhana) || cortary
limpiar; purificar.
VIII
344
palyul a
lavana-pavanayoh
X267
(Ksl.)
me
patidana-adanesu =
restitution, restoration and
taking; seizing restitucion,
devolucion y tomar, asir.
I 130
me n
pranidane
I 1010
metu
ummade = madness locura.
152
mlet r
unmade (mret r-KsI)
1312
meda
medha-hirhsasu = wisdom and
hurting sabiduria y danar;
lastimar; herir.
197
med r
medha-himsanayoh
1920
medha
himsayarh sangame ca =
hurting and meeting;
associating danar; lastimar;
herir y reunion; asociacion.
I 109
medh r
medha-himsanayoh
samgame ca (not in
Katre)
1920
I 895
(DP)
mevu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 171
mev r
secane
1534
127
128
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
mokkha
muccane = being freed estar
libre, ser liberado.
121
mokkha
asane 114 = sitting sentar(se),
estar sentado.
VIII
285
moks a
asane
Ksl.
10.176
mhi
Isamhasane = laughing a little;
smiling sonreir.
I 190
smi n
Isaddhasane
1996
yakkha
pujayam = venerating;
honoring | venerar; honrar.
VIII
284
yaks a
pujayam
X 153
yaja
de vapuj a- sangatakarana-dana-
dhammesu = venerating;
honoring the Buddha, etc.
(Buddhadipuja); connecting
(samodhanakarana) ;
renunciating (pariccaga) and
spiritual practices
(jhanasiladi) venerar,
honrar; honrar al Buddha,
etc.; unir, conectar; renunciar
y practica de moralidad (sila),
concentracion de absorcion
(jhana), etc.
147
yaj a
de^ vapuj a-
samgatikarana-
danesu
I 1051
yata
patiyatane = making effort
(vayamakarana) || esforzar(se)
(lit. hacer esfuerzo).
165
yat I
prayatne
130
1 14 asane (Smith).
128
129
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
yata
nikaropakaresu = striking and
VIII
yat a
nikaropaskarayoh
X 196
helping; supporting
esforzar(se) y ayudar; apoyar.
309
yanta
sankocane = contracting;
VIII
yatr i
samkocane sarhkoce
X 3
shrinking || contraer (reducir);
308
X 3
encoger; torcer; deformar.
(DP)
yapa
yapane = continued existence
VIII
(pavattana) existencia
continua (ininterrampida).
327
yabha
methune = coupling; sexual
I 126
yabh a
maithune (viparlta-
I 1005
intercourse (mithunassa jana-
maithune-Ksi. 152;
(DP)
dvayassa idarh kammam) |
copula, union sexual.
Katre I 1029)
yama
parivesane = attending;
feeding | asistir, servir;
alimentar, dar de comer.
I 133
yam a
aparivesane
I 871
yama
aparivesane = avoiding; not
VIII
yam a ca
parivesane
X 82
moving around || evitar; no
moverse alrededor.
332
yamu
uparame = restraining;
abstaining (viramana) ||
controlar; restringir; contener;
abstenerse.
I 132
yam a
uparame
I 1033
yasu
payatane = striving ||
III
yas u
prayatane
IV 101
esforzar(se).
239
129
130
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
ya
gati-papunesu = going and
reaching ir y alcanzar;
realizar; llegar, arribar.
1 137
ya
prapane
II 40
ya
gati-papunesu = going and
reaching ir y alcanzar;
realizar; llegar, arribar.
III
237
yaca
yacanayam = begging || pedir;
mendigar.
134
fu y ac r
yacnayam
1916
yu
missane gatiyam ca = mixing
and going || mezclar e ir.
I 138
yu
misrane (also Ksl.)
misrane ’misrane ca
II 23 11
23
(DP)
yu
jigucchayam = disliking;
loathing disgustar;
desagradar; detestar.
VIII
334
yu
jugupsayam
X 170
yugi
vajjane = avoiding | evitar;
abstenerse de.
128
yug/
varjane
I 167
yucha
pamade = neglecting
desatender, descuidar.
139
yucch a
yuch a
pramade
pramade (I 229 Katre)
1214
(DP)
(Ksl.
42)
yuja
yoge = connecting conectar;
ligar; unir.
II
213
yuj ir
yoge
VII 7
yuja
samadhimhi = putting
together; concentration
(samadhana) unificacion de
la mente; concentracion.
III
224
yuj a
samadhau
IV 68
130
131
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
yuja
samyamane = restraining;
abstaining controlar;
restringir; contener;
abstenerse.
VIII
295
yuj a
samyamane
X 264
yuta
samsagge = uniting unir.
VIII
297
puta
samsarge
X 365
yuta
bhasane = saying; speaking
(udirana) || hablar; decir;
pronunciar.
166
yut r
bhasane
131
yudha
sampahare = striking; fighting
| golpear; pegar; luchar;
pelear.
I 110
yudh a
samprahare
C.
1-585
yudha
sampahare = striking; fighting
golpear; pegar; luchar;
pelear.
III
231
yudh a
samprahare
IV 64
yusa
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 174
yus a
hirhsarthah
1711
yesu
payatane = striving ||
esforzar(se).
I 181
pes r yes r
prayatne
1616
(DP)
1646
(Ksl. 89)
yotu
sambandhe = connecting ||
conectar; ligar.
152
yaut r
bandhe (sambandhe-
Ksi)
1311
rakkha
palane = protecting proteger;
cuidar.
122
raks a
palane
1688
131
132
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
rakha
gatyatthe = going || ir.
122
rakh a
gatyarthah
1 140
rakhi
gatyatthe = going ir.
122
rakh i
gatyarthah
I 141
ragi
gamane = going || ir.
127
rag/
gatyarthah
I 153
.115
ragi
sankayarh = doubting dudar.
128
rag e
sankayam
I 822
raghi
gatyakkhepe = jumping up;
going up (gatiya akkhepo) ||
saltar, brincar, ir hacia arriba.
129
ragh /
gatyarthah
I 107
raca
patiyatane = striving ||
esforzar(se).
VIII
292
raca
pratiyatne
X 318
raji
vijjhane = piercing || perforar;
atravesar; penetrar.
148
ratha
paribhasane = abusing;
blaming; censuring ||
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar.
156
rath a
paribhasane
1357
rana
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
159
ran a
sabdarthah
1472
rana
gatiyam = going ir.
161
ran a
gatau
I 832
rada
vilekhane = scratching |
rayar; escribir.
I 84
rad a
vilekhane
154
radha
himsayarh = hurting
III
231
radh a
himsa- samraddhyoh
IV 84
115 ranga (Smith).
132
133
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
ranja
rage = coloring; dyeing; liking
| color(e)ar, tenir; agradar.
145
ranj a
rage
I 865,
1048
ranja
rage = coloring; dyeing; liking
| color(e)ar, tenir; agradar.
III
224
ranj a
rage
IV 58
randha
pake = cooking cocinar;
cocer.
VIII
319
rabha
rabhasse = acting in excess
(karan’-uttariya) actuar en
exceso.
I 128
rabh a
rabhasye
I 1023
raya
gatiyam = going ir.
I 139
ray a
gatau
1511
ramu
kllayam = playing; sporting ||
jugar.
I 134
ram a
krldayam
1906
rasa
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 175
ras a
sabde
1745
rasa
assadane = tasting gustar,
saborear.
I 175
rasa
assada-sinehesu = tasting and
sticking || gustar, saborear y
aglutinar, pegar.
I 175
rasa
asvadana-
snehanayoh
X 385
rasa
haniyam = decrease; loss |
perdida; disminucion;
reduccion.
I 175
rasa
assadane = tasting; enjoying |
gustar, saborear; disfrutar;
gozar de.
VIII
348
rasa
asvadana-
snehanayoh
X 385
133
134
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
rasa
sinehane = sticking
aglutinar, pegar.
VIII
348
rasa
asvadana-
snehanayoh
X 385
raha
cage = giving up; abandoning
| dejar; abandonar; renunciar.
I 195
rah a
tyage
1767
raha
cage = giving up; abandoning
| dejar; abandonar; renunciar.
VIII
349
raha
tyage
X 84
X 312
rahada
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
194
hrad a
avyakte sabde
126
rahi
gatiyam = going ir.
I 195
rah i
gatau
1768
ra
adane = taking; seizing ||
tomar; asir, agarrar.
I 145,
209
ra la
dane adane (ra, la
adane-C. 2.19)
II 48 II
49
rakha
sosanalamatthesu = making
dry and to be able; to suffice;
to adorn; to prevent | secar y
ser capaz, poder; ser
suficiente; adomar; prevenir.
121
rakh r
so sanalamarthay oh
I 126
ragha
samatthiye = ability ||
habilidad; capacidad.
129
ragh r
samarthye, dragh r
ayame ca (ayase ca,
Ksl)
I 113,
117
raja
dittiyam = shining brillar.
145
raj r
diptau
I 874
radha
samsiddhiyam = succeeding;
accomplishing tener exito;
lograr; conseguir; consumar;
realizar.
III
231
radh a
samsiddhau
V 16
134
135
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
radha
samsiddhiyam = succeeding;
IV
radh a
samsiddhau
V 16
accomplishing || tener exito;
lograr; conseguir; consumar;
realizar.
245
rasu
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 182
ras r
sabde
1657
ri
santane = expanding;
continuing continuar,
continuidad; expandir.
I 145
ri
vasane = living residir,
III
ri n
sravane (sravane-C.,
IV 30
habitar, vivir.
238
Ksi)
ri 116
gati-desanesu = going and
V
ri
gati-resanayoh
1X30
preaching || iry predicar;
instruir.
254
rikhi 117
gatyatthe = going || ir.
122
Tkh /
gatyarthah
I 146
rigi
gamane = going || ir.
127
rig i
gatyarthah
I 164
rica
virecane = purging purgar.
II
ric ir
virecane
VII 4
213
rica
viyojana-sampajjanesu 118 =
VIII
ric a
viyojana-
X273
separating and succeeding ||
separar y tener exito; lograr.
293
samparcanayoh
116 rl (Smith).
117 rikhi sarpane (Kappadduma).
118
viyojana-sampaccanesu (Smith).
135
136
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
risa
himsayarh = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 189
ris a
himsayam
VI 126
risa
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 189
rs / lis a
gatau
VI 7
VI 127
ru
gatiyarh rosane ca = going
and anger || ir y enojo; odio;
ira.
I 145
ru h
gati-resanayoh
I 1008
ru
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 145,
209
ru
sabde
II 24
ru
upatape = vexation;
tormenting molestar;
fastidiar; atormentar.
IV
245
tu du
upatape
V 10
rukkha
varane = restraining
(sarhvarana) controlar;
restringir; contener.
123
rukkha
pharusse = roughness;
harshness (pharusabhava)
dureza, aspereza.
VIII
285
raksa
parusye
X 362
ruca
dittiyam rocane ca = shining;
splendor, beauty (sobha) and
liking (ruci) || brillar;
esplendor, belleza, hermosura
y agradar, gustar.
134,
210
rue a
diptav abhiprltau ca
1781
ruca
rocane = liking (ruci)
agradar, deleitar.
III
222
rue a
diptavabhiprltau ca
1781
136
137
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
ruja
bhange = breaking up;
dissolution || disolucion;
cesacion.
148
raj o
bhange
VI 123
ruja
himsayarh = hurting || daiiar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
295
raj a
hirhsayam
X 262
ruta
patighate = striking || golpear;
pegar; chocar.
I 54
rat a
pratighate
1783
ruti
theyye = stealing | robar;
hurtar.
154
lut /
luth i
vikasane steye; luti
ity Eke
1350
1328
(DP)
rutha
upaghate = hurting; injuring
herir; lastimar; matar.
I 56
rath a
upaghate
1359
ruthi
gatiyam = going ir.
I 57
rath /
gatau
1368
ruda
assuvimocane = releasing
tears, crying || soltar lagrimas,
llorar.
I 103
rad ir
asravimocane
1158
rudhi
avarane = shutting, closing
(pidahana); preventing;
obstructing (parirundhana);
hindering (palibuddhana); not
to allow to take away (hariturh
appadanarh) cerrar; cubrir;
prevenir, obstruir; impedir,
obstaculizar; no permitir que
sea llevado; evitar.
II
212
radh ir
avarane
VII 1
137
138
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
rudhi
avarane = see above || ver el
Ill
arriba.
232
rubhi
nivarane = preventing;
warding off prevenir; evitar;
impedir.
I 129
rusa
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 189
rus a
hirhsayam
VI 126
rusa
rosane = making angry
VIII
rus a
rose
X 132
(kopakarana) enojar; irritar.
346
ruha
cammani patubhave =
I 197
rub a
bijajanmani
1912
manifestation of the skin
manifestacion de la piel,
corteza, cuero, etc.
pradurbhave ca
rupa
ruppane = changing
III
(kuppana); striking (ghattana);
oppressing (pilana) || cambiar;
golpear; oprimir, subyugar,
someter.
233
rupa
rupakriyayam = making
VIII
rupa
rupakriyayam
X 387
manifest (pakasanakriya) ||
hacer manifiesto.
323
re
sadde = making sound |
I 145,
rai
sabde
1958
producir sonido.
208
reka
sankayam = doubting || dudar.
I 16
rek r
sankayam
I 80
rosa
bhaye = fearing | temer.
I 184
bhes r
bhaye
1932
138
139
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
rola
anadare = disrespect || falta de
respeto.
1200
raud r
anadare
1377
laka
assadane = tasting; enjoying |
VIII
lag a
asvadane
X 197
gustar, saborear; disfrutar;
gozar de.
283
lakkha
dassan’-ankesu = seeing
VIII
laks a
darsanankanayoh
X 5
(passana) and marking
(lanjana) | ver y marcar.
283
lakkha
alocane = seeing; perceiving
VIII
laks a
alocane
X 157
ver; percibir.
285
lakh a
gatyatthe = going ir.
122
lakh a
gatyarthah
I 142
lakhi
gatyatthe = going || ir.
122
lakh /
gatyarthah
I 143
laga
sange sankayam = attachment;
clinging and doubting
apego, adhesion y dudar.
128
lag
sange
I 823
lagi
gamane = going || ir.
127
lag/
gatyarthah
I 154
laghi
gatyakkhepe = jumping up;
going up (gatiya akkhepo) ||
saltar, brincar, ir hacia arriba.
129
lagh /
gatyarthah
I 108
laghi
bhasane = saying; speaking ||
VIII
lagh /
bhasarthah
X 220
hablar; decir; pronunciar.
290
X 254
langha
gatyatthe = going || ir.
1208
lagh /
gatyarthah
I 108
langha
langhane = jumping; hopping
VIII
| saltar, brincar.
290
139
140
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ratz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
laja
bhassane = talking;
144
laj a
bharjane
1238
conversing || hablar;
laj /
bharjane
(DP) I
conversar.
239
(DP)
laja
pakasane = showing || mostar;
VIII
laja
prakasane,
X 374
indicar; exponer.
295
laji
ity Eke
laji
dittiyan bhassane ca = shining
144
laj /
bhasarthah
Ksl.
and talking; conversing ||
brillar y hablar; conversar.
304
lajja
lajjane = becoming shameful;
being ashamed || estar
avergonzado.
149
o laj l
vrlde (vrldane)
VI 10
lata
balye paribhasane ca =
childhood and abusing;
blaming; censuring ninez;
infancia y denostar;
reprochar; criticar; censurar.
152
lat a
balye
1320
ladi
jivhamathane = moving the
tongue || mover la lengua.
159
ladih
jivhonmathane
I 852
ladi
ukkhepe = throwing upwards
VIII
o lad i
utksepane
X 9
| tirar o arrojar hacia arriba.
298
lapa
viyattiyarh vacayam =
VIII
hlap a
vyaktayam vaci
X 116
articulate speech lenguaje
articulado.
323
labi
avasarhsane = hanging down
(avalambana) || colgar.
I 124
lab i
avasramsane
1404
140
141
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
labha
labhe = gaining; acquiring ||
obtener; adquirir; ganar.
I 129
du labh as
praptau
1 1024
labha
abhandane = defining;
VIII
bhal a
abhandane
X 161
determining || definir;
determinar.
330
lala
icchayarh = wishing; desiring
VIII
lal a
ipsayam
X 148
desear.
343
lasa
silesana-kilanesu = adhering
and playing; sporting |
adherir, pegar y jugar;
recrear(se).
I 175
las a
slesana-krldanayoh
1746
lasa
kantiyarh = wishing; desiring
I 184
las a
kantau
1937
| desear; anhelar.
lasa
silyayoge 119 = dancing
VIII
las a
silpayoge
X 189
(lasiya); playing a drama
(natakanatana) danzar;
representar un drama.
346
lala
vilase = charm; grace;
1200
lad a
vilase; lal a ity Eke
1359
dallying || encanto; gracia;
lal a
ipsayam
(DP)
belleza; coqueteria, coquetear.
1382
lala
upasevayam = serving |
VIII
lad a
upasevayam
X 7
servir; asistir.
350
la
adane = taking; seizing ||
I 159,
la
adane
II 49
tomar; asir, agarrar.
209
119 Corrupt reading for ‘sippayoge’ = engaging in arts.
141
142
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
lakh a
sosanalamatthesu = making
dry and to be able; to suffice;
to adorn; to prevent | secar y
ser capaz, poder; ser
suficiente; adomar; prevenir.
121
lakh r
so sanalamarthay oh
I 127
lagha
samatthiye = ability ||
habilidad; capacidad.
129
lagh r
samarthye
I 114
laja
bhassane = talking;
conversing || hablar;
conversar.
144
laj a
laj /
bhartsane
bhartsane
1259
1260
labha
pesane = sending | enviar;
mandar.
VIII
330
labha
prerane
X 389
likha
lekhane = writing || escribir.
123
likh a
aksaravinyase
(lekhane-C.)
VI 72
ligi
gamane = going || ir.
127
ligi
gatyarthah
I 165
linga
cittlkarane = making
variegated
(vicitrabhavakarana) ||
abigarrar; diferenciar.
VIII
285
lig i
citrlkarane
X 199
lip a
limpane = smearing; staining
| untar; ensuciar; manchar.
II
216
lip a
upadehe
VI 139
lipi
upalepe = smearing; staining ||
untar; ensuciar; manchar.
I 121
lip a
upadehe
VI 139
liha
assadane = tasting gustar,
saborear.
I 198
lih a
asvadane
II 6
142
143
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
li
silese = adhering; sticking ||
V
11
slesane
1X31
adherir; pegar.
254
lisa 120
appibhave = smallness;
III
lis a
alplbhave
IV 70
littleness pequenez;
poquedad.
239
luja
vinase = destruction; ruin;
III
loss || destruccion; perdida;
225
ruina.
luji
bhasayarh = speaking ||
VIII
hi] i
bhasarthah
X 218
hablar.
295
In he a
apanayane = removing
remover (quitar algo de un
lugar).
130
lunc a
apanayane
1202
luta
i 121 i • mi •
vilothane = hurting herir;
lastimar; matar.
I 53
lut a
vilodane
1336
luta
patighate = striking || golpear;
pegar; chocar.
I 54
lut a
pratighate
1784
luta
bhasayarh = speaking
VIII
lut a
bhasarthah
X 214
hablar.
297
luti
theyye = stealing | robar;
I 54
luth i
steye
1350
hurtar.
lut i
ity eke
1328
(DP)
120 lisa (Smith).
121 vilotane (Smith).
143
144
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
luti
theyye = stealing | robar;
hurtar.
VIII
297
lunth a
steye
X 27
lutha
upaghate = hurting; injuring |
herir; lastimar; matar.
156
luth a
upaghate
1360
lutha
patighate = striking golpear;
pegar; chocar.
157
luth a
pratighate
1785
lutha
samkilese = defiling;
inflicting || ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar; infligir.
157
lut a
samslesane?
VI 87
luthi
alasiye gatipatighate ca =
laziness and obstructing the
going (the action) || pereza;
flojedad; inactividad y
obstruir la accion de ir; cojear;
renquear.
156
luth /
alasye pratighate ca
1366
luthi
gatiyam = going ir.
I 57
luth /
gatau
1369
luthi
himsa-samkilesesu = hurting
and defiling; inflicting |
danar; lastimar; herir y
ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar; infligir.
I 71
luth i
hiriisa- s aiiikle sanay oh
146
lupa
acchedane = cutting | cortar.
II
216
hip/
chedane
VI 137
lupa
adassane = not seeing;
disappearance desaparicion;
ausencia; no ver.
III
235
hip/
chedane
VI 137
144
145
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
lubi
addane = wetness; moistness ||
humedad.
I 123
lub /
ardane
1454
lubi
addane = inflicting;
tormenting; hurting (himsa) |
infligir; atormentar; danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
328
lub /
adarsane, ardane ity
eke
X 114
lubha
vimohane = delusion |
ignorancia; engano; ilusion.
I 129
lubh a
vimohane
VI 22
lubha
giddhiyarh = greed;
attachment || codicia, deseo;
apego.
III
235
lubh a
garddhye
IV 128
lu
chedane = cutting cortar.
V
255
lu n
chedane
IX 13
lusa
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
345
lus a
hirhsayam
X 70
loka
dassane = seeing ver.
I 15
lok r
darsane
176
loka
dassane = seeing ver.
VIII
278
loka
bhasayam = speaking ||
hablar.
VIII
283
lok r
bhasarthah
X 236
loca
dassane = seeing ver.
133
loc r
darsane
I 177
loca
dassane = seeing ver.
VIII
291
145
146
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
loca
bhasayam = speaking
VIII
loc r
bhasarthah
X237
hablar.
292
lola
ummade = madness locura.
1200
lod r
unmade
1379
vaka
adane = taking; seizing ||
tomar; asir, agarrar.
I 16
vrk a
adane
192
vaka
dittiyam patighate ca =
shining and striking brillar y
golpear; pegar; chocar.
I 16
cak a
tiptau pratighate ca
193
vaki
gatyatthe = going ir.
I 17
vak /
gatyarthah
195
vakka
bhasane = saying; speaking ||
VIII
valk a
paribhasane
X 35
hablar; decir; pronunciar.
282
vakka 122
nasane = destroying |
VIII
dhakk a
nasane
X 55
destruir; hacer perecer.
282
vakkha
varane = restraining
(sarhvarana) || controlar;
restringir; contener.
123
vrks a
varane
1635
vakhi
kankhayarh = doubting
dudar.
122
vaks i
kanksayam
1699
vagi
gamane = going || ir.
127
vag i
gatyarthah
I 156
vagga
gatiyam = going ir.
127
valg a
gatyarthah
I 152
P2 dhakka (Smith).
146
147
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
varika
kotille = crookedness |
deshonestidad; cualidad de
torcido.
1 12
vak /
kautilye
I 88
vaca
viyattiyarh vacayam
articulate speech || lenguaje
articulado.
131
vac a
paribhasane
(bhasane-Ksl)
II 54
vaca
dittiyam = shining brillar.
133
vaca
bhasane = speaking; saying ||
hablar; decir; pronunciar.
VIII
293
vac a
paribhasane
X 298
vaci
dittiyam = shining brillar.
133
vacchu
chedane = cutting || cortar.
140
ovrasc u
chedane
VI 11
vachi
icchayarh = wishing; desiring;
longing | desear.
139
vach /
icchayam
1223
. 123
vaja
gatiyam = going || ir.
142
vaj a
vraj a
gatau
gatau
1271
1234
vaja
maggana-sankharesu
searching and forming;
making buscar y formar;
hacer.
VIII
295
vraj a
marga- sarhskara-
gatyoh
X 75
vajja
vajjane = avoiding evitar;
abstenerse de.
VIII
294
vrj /
varjane
X 271
vancu
gatiyam = going ir.
130
vane u
gatyarthah
1204
123 vaju (Smith).
147
148
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
vancu
palambhane = deceiving;
cheating (upalapana) ||
enganar; defraudar.
VIII
292
vane u
pralambhane
X 163
vata
vedhane 124 = piercing ||
perforar; atravesar; penetrar.
I 52
vat a
vestane
1322
vata
ganthe = tying; making a knot
atar; amarrar; hacer un nudo.
VIII
297
vata
granthe
X 31 1
vata
vibhajane = dividing;
separating dividir; separar.
VIII
297
vata
vat /
vibhajane
ity Eke
X 372
vati
vibhajane = dividing dividir;
separar.
154
vat /
vibhajane (C. 1.1 10.
Ksi. 1.224)
X 48
vatha
thuliye = thickness; bigness ||
estado de grueso o grande.
156
vath a
sthaulye
1354
vathi
ekacariyayarh = faring alone
andar solo.
157
vath /
ekacaryayam
1281
vadi
vethane = wrapping;
enveloping || envolver; cubrir.
158
vad i
vibhajane
1290
vaddha
vaddhane = growing;
increasing crecer; aumentar.
I 59
vaddha
akirane = scattering; pouring ||
esparcir, diseminar,
desparramar, dispersar; vertir;
rociar.
VIII
299
124 vethane (Smith).
148
149
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
vana
sadde = making sound |
159
van a
sabdarthah
1473
producir sonido.
vran a
sabdarthah
1478
vana
gattavicunnane = injuring the
VIII
vrana
gatravicurnane
X 390
body || lastimar, danar el
cuerpo.
304
vanna
vanna-kriya-vitthara-guna-
VIII
varna
varna-kriya-vistara-
X 391
vacanesu = praising
(pasamsa), doing (karana),
extending (vitthinnata),
quality of morality, etc.
(siladidhamma) and speaking
(vaca) elogiar, alabar; hacer;
extender, expandir; cualidad
de la moralidad, etc. y hablar.
299
guna-vacanesu
vata
yacane = begging || pedir;
167
cat e
yacane
1918
mendigar.
cad e
yacane
1918
vatu
vattane = being; existing ser;
existir.
167
vrt u
vartane
1795
vatu
bhasayarh = speaking ||
VIII
vrt u
bhasarthah
X 241
hablar.
309
vattha
addane = inflicting;
VIII
bast a
ardane
X 144
tormenting || infligir;
atormentar.
311
vada
viyattiyarh vacayam
articulate speech lenguaje
articulado.
197
vad a
vyaktayarh vaci
I 1058
149
150
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
vada
bhasayam = speaking
VIII
vad a
samdesavacane
X297
hablar.
314
vadi
abhivadana-thutlsu = saluting
VIII
vad i
abhivadane
C.
and praising || saludar,
reverenciar y elogiar; alabar.
315
10.37
vaddha
vaddhane = growing;
increasing crecer; aumentar,
incrementar.
I 109
vrdh u
vrddhau
1796
vaddha
chedana-puranesu = cutting
VIII
vardh a
chedana-puranayoh
X 112
and fillling || cortar y llenar;
completar.
319
vaddha
bhasayam = speaking
VIII
vrdh u
bhasarthah
X 242
hablar.
320
vadha
samyame = restraining |
VIII
badh a
samyamane
X 14
controlar; restringir; contener.
319
vana
sambhattiyarh = serving |
I 113
van a
sambhaktau
1491
servir.
vanda
abhivadana-thutlsu = saluting,
bowing down and praising
saludar, reverenciar y elogiar;
alabar.
191
vad i
abhivadana-stutyoh
I 11
vapa
santane = expanding;
continuing || continuar,
continuidad; expandir.
I 120
cap a
santvane
1426
150
151
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
vapa
bljanikkhepe = sowing |
sembrar.
I 121
du vap a
bijasamtane chedane
’Pi
1 1028
(DP)
vappha
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 122
parph a
gatau (varpha-KsI)
1439
vabba
gatiyam = going ir.
I 123
barb a
gatau
1445
vabbha
gatiyam = going ir.
I 125
vabhr a
gatyarthah
1589
vabbha
bhojane = eating || comer.
I 127
valbh a
bhojane
1418
vamu
uggirane = vomiting; ejecting
|| vomitar; expeler.
I 134
tu vam a
udgirane
1902
vambha
viddhamsane = demolishing;
destroying || demoler; destruir.
VIII
330
vaya
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 139
vay a
gatau
1504
vara
varane = restraining |
controlar; restringir; contener.
I 154
vr
samvarane
1959
(DP)
vara
icchayarh = wishing; desiring
| desear; anhelar.
VIII
335
vara
Ipsayam
X 308
vara
avarane = covering || cubrir;
obstruir.
VIII
336
vr n
avarane
X 270
varaha
padhaniye paribhasana-
himsadanesu ca = striving;
abusing; blaming; hurting and
taking; seizing || esforzar(se);
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar; danar; herir;
lastimar y tomar.
I 196
barh a
varh a
pradhanye
pradhanye
1669
1671
151
152
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
varaha
himsayarh = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
349
barh a
himsayam
X 123
vala
calane samvarane ca =
trembling and restraining;
protecting | temblar; vibrary
controlar; restringir; contener;
proteger.
I 166
val a
samvarane
samcalane ca
1520
vala
vilasane 125 = to be graceful ||
encantar, embelesar, atraer,
cautivar.
I 169
cal a
vilasane
VI 64
vala
bharane = bearing; supporting
apoyar; soportar; mantener;
sostener; cargar.
VIII
343
cal a
bhrtau
X 68
valaha
padhaniye paribhasana-
himsadanesu ca = striving;
abusing; blaming; hurting and
taking; seizing || esforzar(se);
denostar; criticar; culpar;
herir; lastimar; danar y tomar.
I 196
balh a
valh a
pradhanye
paribhasana-hirhs ’ -
acchadanesu (varh a
paribhasana-
himsadanesu-Ksi)
1670
1672
valla
calane samvarane ca =
trembling and restraining;
protecting | temblar; vibrar y
controlar; restringir; contener;
proteger.
I 166
vail a
samvarane
samcalane ca
1521
vasa
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 174
vas a
himsarthah
1722
125 vilasane (Smith).
152
153
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
vasa
sinehane = sticking
aglutinar, pegar.
1 179
vars a
snehane
1644
vasa
nivase = living || residir, vivir.
I 184
vas a
nivase
I 1054
vasa
kantiyarh = wishing; desiring
| desear; anhelar.
I 185
vas a
kantau
II 70
vasa
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
III
239
vas r
sabde
IV 54
vasa
sinehana-cheda-‘vaharanesu =
sticking, cutting and stealing
(corikaya gahanarh)
aglutinar, pegar; cortar y
robar, hurtar.
VIII
347
vas a
sneha-cchedapahara-
nesu
X 204
vasa
acchadane = clothing;
covering cubrir; arropar,
vestir.
VIII
349
vassa
secane = sprinkling; pouring ||
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 174
vrs u
secane
1738
vassu
sattibandhane = enabling
(samatthatakarana) || hacer
capaz, posible; capacitar.
VIII
346
vrs a
saktibandhane
X 164
vaha
vuddhiyam = increasing;
growing || crecer; aumentar.
I 196
vah /
vrddhau
1634
(DP)
vaha
papune = reaching | alcanzar;
realizar; llegar, arribar.
I 197
vah a
prapane
I 1053
153
154
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
valaji
paribhoge = enjoying |
disfrutar; gozar de.
149
va
gati-gandhanesu = going and
spreading of odor ir y
difusion del olor.
I 170
va
gati-gandhanayoh
1141
va
gati-gandhanesu = going and
spreading of odor ir y
difusion del olor.
III
238
va
gati-gandhanayoh
1141
vata
gati-sukha-sevanesu = going,
happiness (sukhana) and
associating; serving ir;
felicidad y asociar; servir;
asistir.
VIII
309
vata
sukha- se vanay oh
gati-sukha-sevanayor
ity eke
X 336
vayama
Ihayarh = exerting; striving
esforzar(se).
I 133
vasa
upasevayam = serving |
servir; asistir.
VIII
347
vasa
upasevayam
X 338
vasi
alankare = decorating;
ornamenting || omamentar;
decorar; adomar.
I 173
tas i
alankare
Ksl. 95
See also
X 190
vahu
payatane = striving ||
esforzar(se).
I 196
bah r
prayatne
1676
vala
alape = conversing; speaking
| dirigir la palabra; hablar;
conversar.
1200
vad r
bad r
aplavye
1287
(DP)
1306
154
155
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
viccha
gatiyam = going ir.
139
vic(c)h a
gatau
VI 129
viccha
bhasayarh = speaking ||
VIII
vic(c)h a
bhasarthah
X 233
hablar.
294
viji
bhaya-calanesu = fearing and
trembling; moving || temery
temblar; sacudir; vibrar;
148
ovij /
bhaya-calanayoh
VI 9
mover.
viji
bhaya-calanesu = fearing and
III
ovij /
bhaya-calanayoh
VII 23
trembling; moving || temery
temblar; sacudir; mover;
vibrar.
224
vita
sadde = making sound |
153
bit a
sabde
1317
producir sonido.
(DP)
vithu
yacane = begging || pedir;
I 73
vith r
yacane
133
mendigar.
veth r
yacane
134
vida
nane = knowing (janana) ||
conocer; comprender.
I 103
vid a
jnane
1155
vida
labhe = gaining; acquiring
II
vid /
labhe
VI 138
obtener; adquirir; ganar.
215
vida
tutthiyarh = liking;
II
satisfaction | agradar;
satisfacer.
215
vida
sattayarh = being; existing
III
vid a
sattayam
IV 62
(vijjamanakara) || ser; existir;
estar.
227
155
156
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
vida
labhe = gaining; acquiring ||
obtener; adquirir; ganar.
VIII
312
vida
cehan’ -akhyana-nivasesu =
marking (sannana), talking
(kathana) and living
(nivasana) | marcar, percibir;
hablar y residir, vivir.
VIII
312
vid a
cetan’-akhyana-
nivasesu
X 168
vidi
avayave = limb; part;
constituent || miembro; parte;
componente.
I 89
bid i
avayave
165
vidi
labhe = gaining; acquiring ||
obtener; adquirir; ganar.
I 105
vid 1
labhe
VI 138
vidha
vijjhane = piercing perforar;
atravesar; penetrar.
III
231
vyadh a
tadane?
IV 72
vibha 127
katthane = boasting ostentar.
I 126
cibh r
katthane (vibha,
Durga)
1409
vi-bhuja
cutting cortar.
148
virila 128
lajjayam codane ca = shame
and inciting; rousing ||
verguenza e incitar, instigar;
provocar.
III
241
vnd a
codane lajjayam ca
IV 18
vili
vilinabhave = dissolution |
disolucion; destruction.
III
238
IT n
slesane?
IV 31
cetana (Smith).
127 vlbha (Smith).
128 virlla (Smith).
156
157
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
visa
pavesane = entering | entrar.
I 189
vis a
pravesane
VI 130
visa
vippayoge = separation
V
vis a
viprayoge
IX 54
separacion.
256
vi-sisa
atisaye = abundance; excess |
VIII
vi-sis a
atisaye
(Ksl-
abundancia; exceso.
348
307)
visu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
I 174
vis u
secane
1729
vi
paj ana-kanti-asana-khadana-
I 170
VI
gati-praj ana-kanty-
1138
gatlsu = trembling (calana);
liking (abhiruci); eating
(bhattaparibhoga); chewing
(puvadibhakkhana) and going
(gamana) || temblar, vibrar;
agradar; comer (disfrutar la
comida); masticar e ir.
asana-khadanesu
(DP)
vi
tantasantane = weaving;
V
sewing || tejer; entrelazar;
254
coser.
vi
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
V
lastimar; herir.
254
vira
vikkantiyarh = exerting;
VIII
vira
vikrantau
X 355
striving (vikkamana)
esforzar(se).
336
vu
samvarane = restraining;
IV
vr n
samvarane
V 8
protecting controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
246
(DP)
157
158
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
vula
nimmajjane = squeezing;
rubbing || apretar; comprimir;
estrujar; frotar.
VIII
342
bul a
nimajjane
(Ksl.
285)
vusa
pagabbiye 129 = boldness;
impudence (kaya-vaca-
manehi pagabbabhavo)
audacia, osadia, atrevimiento;
impudencia (con respecto a
las acciones del cuerpo,
lenguaje y mente).
IV
246
n/dhrs a
pragalbhye
V22
ve
tantasantane = weaving;
sewing || tejer; entrelazar;
coser.
I 170
ve n
tantusarhtane
I 1055
ve
sosane = making dry || secar.
I 170
ovai
sosane
1969
vekkha
vekkhane = observing;
looking; investigating ||
observar; investigar;
considerar.
122
vetha
vethane = wrapping;
enveloping || envolver; cubrir.
I 57
vest a
vestane
1274
venu
nana-cinta-nisamanesu =
knowing; thinking and
listening, observing conocer,
comprender; pensar,
reflexionado y escuchar, oir,
observar.
161
ven r
gati-jnana-cinta-
nisamana-vaditra-
grahanesu
1926
129 pagabbhiye (Smith).
158
159
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
vela
kalopadese = indicating the
VIII
vela
kalopadese
X 334
time || indicar el tiempo ( =
hora o momento).
344
velu
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 165
vel r
calane
1568
vesu
dane = giving || dar.
I 190
vehu
payatane = striving
esforzar(se).
I 196
veh r
prayatne
1674
vhe
avhayane baddhayarh 130 sadde
ca = calling (pakkosana);
selfishness, pride (ahamkara);
challenging (ghattana, saram-
bhakarana) and making sound
(rava) llamar, convocar;
egoismo, arrogancia (lit. hacer
yo); actuar con impetu, retar,
desafiar; y producir un
sonido.
I 194
hve n
spardhayam sabde ca
I 1057
sam-kase
acchane = sitting (nisidana) ||
sentar(se), estar sentado.
I 190
sam-dha 131
sandhimhi = connecting;
III
uniting || conectar; ligar; unir.
231
sam-yuja
bandhane = binding ligar;
VIII
atar.
295
130 phaddhayam (Smith).
131 sandha (Smith).
159
160
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
sam-sa
himsayarh thutiyarh ca
hurting and praising || danar;
lastimar; herir y elogiar;
alabar.
1 176
sams u
stutau; durgatau ity
Eke
1729
(DP)
sam-sa
kathane = talking || hablar.
I 179
sams a
kathane
(Maitreyaraksita)
saka
samatthiye = ability
(samatthabhava) habilidad;
capacidad.
IV
244
sak /
saktau
V 15
saka
sattiyam = ability (samattha-
bhava) || habilidad; capacidad.
VII
262
sak /
saktau
V 15
saki
sankayam = doubting dudar.
I 16
sak /
sankayam
I 86
sakka
gatyatthe = going ir.
I 17
svask a
gatyarthah
I 100
sakka
gatyatthe = going || ir.
1208
svask a
gatyarthah
I 100
sakka
bhasane = saying; speaking ||
hablar; decir; pronunciar.
VIII
282
svalk a
paribhasane
X 34
sagi
gamane = going || ir.
127
srag i
slag i
gatyarthah
gatyarthah
I 160
I 162
sagha
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
IV
246
sagh a
himsayam
V 21
san-gama
yuddhe = fighting luchar,
pelear.
VIII
334
sangrama
yuddhe
X 376
160
161
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
saca
viyattiyam vacayam
articulate speech || lenguaje
articulado.
133
sac a
vyaktayam vaci
1 178
saja
vissagga-parissajjan’-
abbhukkiranesu =
relinquishing, abandoning;
embracing and sprinkling ||
abandonar, renunciar; abrazar
y rociar, asperjar.
148
srj a
visarge
VI 121
saja
sange = attachment; clinging
(lagana) || apego, adhesion.
III
224
srj a
visarge
IV 69
sajja
gatiyam = going || ir.
142
sasj a
gatau
1217
sajja
ajjane = procuring; acquiring
obtener; adquirir; procurar.
143
sarj a
arjane
1243
sajja
sajjane = preparing; making
ready || preparar, alistar.
VIII
295
sanja
parissage = embracing
(alingana) | abrazar.
145
svanj a
parisvange
I 1025
, 132
sata
paribhasane = abusing;
blaming; censuring
denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar.
152
rat a
paribhasane
1319
132 rata (Smith).
161
162
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
rafz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
sata
raia-visarana-
133
gatyavasanesu = paining,
afflicting, oppressing (pila);
spreading; pervading
(vippharana) and end of
going; standing (gatiya
avasanarh osanam abhava-
karanam) || doler, afligir,
oprimir; extender, difundir,
propagar, penetrar, esparcir y
fin del movimiento, pararse,
estar parado.
152
sat a
raj a-visarana-gaty-
avasadanesu
1321
sata
avayave = limb; part;
constituent || miembro; parte;
componente.
153
sat a
avayave
1335
satta
himsa-bala-dana-niketanesu =
hurting; force, strength;
giving and living herir;
danar; lastimar; fuerza; dar y
residir; habitar; vivir.
VIII
297
satt a
himsayam
X 90
satha
himsa-samkilesesu ketave ca
= hurting; defiling; inflicting
and cheating; deceiving |
danar; lastimar; herir y
ensuciar; manchar;
contaminar; infligir y fraude;
enganar.
156
sath a
hirhsa-
samklesanayoh
kaitave ca
1363
1
°gatyavasaranesu (Smith).
162
163
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
satha
sankhara-gatTsu = forming;
making and going || formar,
hacer e ir.
VIII
298
sath a
svath a
asamskara-gatyoh
asamskara-gatyoh
X 28
X 29
satha
silaghayarh = praising
elogiar; alabar.
VIII
298
sath a
slaghayam
X 152
satha
asammabhasane = improperly
speaking hablar
incorrectamente.
VIII
298
satha
svatha
smyagavabhasane
asamyagabhasane
(Ksl)
X 310
X 310
satha
ketave = cheating; deceiving ||
enganar; defraudar.
VIII
298
sadi
rujayarh = paining; afflicting ||
doler; afligir.
I 58
sad i
rujayarh samghate ca
1299
sana
dane = giving dar.
161
san a
sran a
gatau dane ca
gatau dane ca
1798
(DP)
1799
(DP)
sana
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
161
svan a
sabde
I 879
sana
dane = giving dar.
VIII
302
sran a
dane
X42
satta
gatiyam = going || ir.
VIII
308
svart a
gatyam
X 89
(DP)
163
164
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
satta
santanakriyayarh = doing
VIII
sattra
samtanakriyayam
X 358
uninterruptedly (pabandha-
kriya, avicchedakarana) ||
hacer, realizar
ininterrumpidamente.
309
satha
sethille = looseness; weakness
| flojedad; laxitud; relajacion;
debilidad.
I 73
srath /
saithilye
135
satha
dubbalye = weakness |
VIII
sratha
daurbalye
X 324
debilidad.
311
satha
bandhane = binding ligar;
VIII
sratha
bandhane (Kasakrtsna
atar.
311
& Hemacandra)
sada
sadane = enjoying disfrutar;
195
sad /
satane
1908
gozar de.
VI 134
sada
assadane = tasting; enjoying |
VIII
svad a
asvadane
X 263
gustar, saborear; disfrutar;
gozar de.
313
svad a
ity eke
X 263
sadda
saddane = making a noise
VIII
sabd a
sabdakriyayarh
X 174
producir un ruido.
313
upasargad aviskare
ca
sadda
kucchite sadde = making an
disgusting sound (flatulence)
producir un sonido
desagradable (flatulencia).
194
pard a
kutsite sabde
129
164
165
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
sadhu
saddakucchiyam = belly
sound; flatulence | sonido del
vientre; flatulencia.
I 109
srdh u
sabdakutsayam
1797
sadhu
unde = wetting; moistening ||
mojar; humedecer.
I 110
srdh u
undane (unde-KsI)
1922
sadhu
paharhsane 134 = laughing ||
reir; sonreir.
VIII
320
srdh u
prahasane
X 201
(DP)
sana
sambhattiyarh = serving
servir.
I 113
san a
sambhaktau
1492
sanja 135
sange = attachment; clinging
(lagana) || apego, adhesion.
144
sanj a
sange
I 1036
santa
amappayoge 136 = striving;
endeavoring (ussannakriya) ||
esforzar(se).
VIII
308
santv a
samaprayoge
X 33
santha
santhambhe = supporting |
apoyar; sostener; soportar.
VIII
311
sranth a
samdarbhe
X 294
sanda
pasavane = flowing (sandana,
avicchedappavatti) || fluir,
correr.
195
syand u
prasravane
1798
134 pahasane (Smith).
135 sanja (Smith).
Corrupt reading for ‘samappayoga’ = compromising; use of kind and friendly words. Lectura corrupta de
‘samappayoga’ = compromiso; uso de lenguaje amable y amigable.
165
166
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
sapa
samavaye = combination;
coming together ||
combinacion; juntar(se),
reunirse.
I 120
sap a
samavaye
1427
sapa
akkose = insulting; abusing ||
insultar; agraviar.
I 121
sap a
akrose
I 1049
sappa
gatiyam = going || ir.
1202
srp /
gatau
I 1032
sabi
mandale = roundness
(parimandalata) | redondez.
VIII
328
sabba
gatiyam = going ir.
I 123
sarb a
sarb a
gatau
gatau
1450
1451
sabba
gatiyam himsayan ca = going
and hurting ir y danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 123
sarv a
sarv a
himsayam
hirhsayam
1616
1617
sabba
purane = filling llenar;
completar.
I 124
marv a
purane
1609
sabbha
kathane = talking || hablar.
I 127
salbh a
katthane
1417
sabhaja
slti-sevanesu = coolness and
associating; serving frescura
y asociar; servir; asistir.
VIII
295
sabhaja
prlti-darsanayoh
prlti-sevanayoh ity
eke
X 341
sabhu
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 125
srbh u
hirhsarthau
1457
sama
adassane = not seeing;
disappearance desaparicion;
ausencia; no ver.
I 133
sam a
adarsane
I 843
(DP)
166
167
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
sama
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 133
syam u
sabde
I 878
sama
velambe = hanging down |
I 133
sam a
avaikalye
I 854
colgar.
(avaiklavye-Ksi.
115; vaiklavye-C.)
(DP)
sama
vitakke = thinking pensar;
VIII
syam a
vitarke
X 154
reflexionar.
333
sama
alocane = seeing (pekkhana)
VIII
sam a
alocane
X 156
ver, mirar.
333
samu
upasame = peace; calmness
III
sam u
upasame
IV 92
paz; tranquilidad, serenidad.
236
samu
khede nirodhe ca = fatigue
III
sram u
tapasi khede ca
IV 95
(kilamana) and cessation;
non-existence
(abhavagamana) fatiga,
cansancio y cesacion;
inexistencia.
236
samba
sambandhe = connecting;
VIII
samb a
sambandhane
X 21
binding tight (dalhabandhana)
| conectar; ligar; unir
firmemente.
328
samb a
sambandhane
X 21
sambha
vissase = confidence; trusting
I 129
sranbh u
visvase
1794
confiar.
sambhu
himsayam = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 125
srnbh u
hirhsarthah
1458
167
168
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
sambhu
papune = reaching | alcanzar;
realizar; llegar, arribar.
IV
245
sara
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 146
sr
gatau
1982
III 17
sara
saddopatapesu = making
sound and tormenting ||
producir sonido y atormentar.
I 149
svr
sabdopatapayoh
1979
sara
cintayarh = thinking;
reflecting pensar;
reflexionar.
I 149
smr
cintayam
1980
sara
akkhepe = throwing arrojar,
tirar; lanzar.
VIII
335
svara
aksepe
X 317
sala
gatiyam = going ir.
I 165
sal a
gatau
1580
sala
asugatiyam = going quickly
(sighagamana) || ir
rapidamente.
I 165
sval a
asugamane
1582
sala
calane samvarane ca =
trembling and restraining;
protecting | temblar; vibrary
controlar; restringir; contener;
proteger.
I 166
sal a
calana-
samvaranayoh
1519
sala
gamane = going || ir.
I 168
sal a
gatau
I 896
168
169
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
sala
kampane = trembling |
temblar; vibrar.
1210
sal a
calana-
samvaranayoh
1519
salla
asugatiyarh 137 = going quickly
(sighagamana) ir
rapidamente.
I 165
svall a
asugamane
1583
sava
gatiyam = going ir.
I 170
sav a
gatau
1761
sasa
susane = being dry || estar
seco, sequedad.
I 185
sas a
svapne
II 69
sasa
panane = breathing || respirar.
I 185
svas a
pranane
II 60
sasu
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 176
sas u
himsayam
1763
saha
parisahane 138 = patience
(khanti) || paciencia.
I 197
sah a
marsane
1905
X 267
saha
sattiyam = ability habilidad;
capacidad.
III
240
sah a
cakyarthe (saktau-
Kalpadruma)
IV 20
saha
parisahane = patience (khanti)
| paciencia.
VIII
350
sah a
marsane
X267
sala
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound sonido inarticulado.
1201
sa
pake = cooking cocinar;
cocer.
I 171
sra
pake
I 848
II 44
asumgatiyam (Smith).
138 marisane (Smith).
169
170
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
sa
tanukarane = making thin;
Ill
SO
tanukarane
IV 37
reducing reducir.
238
sa
antakammani = making an
III
so
antakarmani
IV 39
end || terminar.
238
sa
assadane = tasting; enjoying |
III
gustar, saborear; disfrutar;
gozar de.
238
sa
pake = cooking cocinar;
V
sri n
pake
1X3
cocer.
255
sa
tanukarane = making thin;
VI
reducing reducir.
259
sakha
byapane = pervading
122
sakh r
vyaptau
I 130
difundir; propagar; penetrar;
esparcir.
slakh r
vyaptau
I 131
satha
balakkare = violence,
156
hath a
pluti-sathatvayoh;
1358
application of force;
overpowering the weak by
one’s own power at will
(attano balena yathajjhasayarh
dubbalassa abhibhavanam)
violencia, uso de fuerza;
subyugar al debil por medio
del propio poder a voluntad.
balatkare ity anye
sadha
samsiddhiyam = succeeding;
III
sadh a
samsiddhau
V 17
accomplishing tener exito;
lograr; conseguir; consumar;
realizar.
231
170
171
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
sadha
samsiddhiyam = succeeding;
accomplishing || tener exito;
lograr; conseguir; consumar;
realizar.
IV
245
sadh a
samsiddhau
V 17
sana
tejane = sharpening (nisana) |
afilar; aguzar.
I 113
san a
tejane
I 1044
sam a
svantane amantane
compromising: use of kind
and friendly words
(samappayoga) and calling
(avhayana, pakkosana)
transigir, transar, concordar;
emplear lenguaje cordial y
amistoso y llamar, convocar.
VIII
334
sama
santvaprayoge
X 333
sara
dubbalye = weakness;
feebleness | debilidad.
VIII
335
sara
daurbalye
X 322
sasa
anusitthiyarh = admonishing;
advising || amonestar;
aconsejar.
I 186
sas u
anusistau
II 66
si
sevayam = associating;
serving | asociar(se); servir.
I 171
sri n
sevayam
1945
si
gati-buddhisu = going and
knowing ir y conocer,
comprender.
I 171
tu o svi
gati-vrddhyoh
I 1059
si
nisane = sharpening afilar;
aguzar.
IV
246
si n
nisane
V 3
171
172
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
si
bandhane = binding ligar;
IV
si n
bandhane
V 2
atar.
246
si
bandhane = binding ligar;
V
si n
bandhane
1X5
atar.
255
si
sevayam = associating;
VI
serving | asociar(se); servir.
259
139
sika
amasane = touching; rubbing
VIII
slk a
amarsane
X 283
| tocar; frotar.
283
sikkha
vijjopadane = acquiring
knowledge; learning ||
adquirir conocimiento;
aprender, estudiar.
124
siks a
vidyopadane
1636
sighi
aghane = smelling (ghanena
gandhanubhavanam) || oler.
129
sighr i
aghrane
I 174
sica
gharane = sprinkling; dripping
|| rociar, asperjar; vertir;
gotear.
138
sic a
ksarane
VI 140
sica
paggharane = trickling;
II
sic a
ksarane
VI 140
oozing; dripping || gotear;
chorrear; escurrir; exudar.
213
sicca
kuttane = cutting; dividing |
VIII
pic(c)h a
kuttane
X 40
cortar; dividir, separar.
292
sita
anadare = disrespect falta de
I 52
sit a
anadare
1325
respeto.
sit a
1326
139 sika (Smith).
172
173
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
sita
vanne = white color
(setavanna) color bianco.
167
svit a
vame
1778
sida
mocane = setting free;
releasing | libertar, liberar,
poner en libertad, soltar.
195
n/svid a
snehana-mocanayoh
1745
sidi
sltiye = coolness; calmness
(sltibhava) frescura;
tranquilidad, serenidad.
191
svid i
svaitye
I 10
sidhu
gatiyam = going ir.
I 108
sidh a
gatyam
148
sidhu
satthe mangalye ca =
instructing, teaching (sasana)
and destroying evil
(papavinasana), cause of
growth (vuddhikarana) ||
instruir, ensenar y destruir el
mal, causa para el
crecimiento.
I 108
sidh u
sastre mangalye ca
149
sidhu
samradhane = accomplishing
III
sidh u
samraddhau
IV 83
lograr; terminar, consumar;
realizar.
231
siniha
pitiyam = joy alegria;
III
snih a
prltau
IV 91
regocijo.
241
173
174
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
sineha
sinehane = sticking ||
VIII
snih a
snehane
X 36
aglutinar, pegar.
349
sibha 140
katthane = boasting ostentar.
I 126
sibh r
katthane
1408
sila
unche = gleaning | espigar.
I 169
sil a
unche
VI 70
silagha
katthane = praising
(pasamsana) || elogiar; alabar.
129
slagh r
katthane
I 118
silisa
alingane = embracing
III
slis a
alingane
IV 77
abrazar.
238
silisu
upadahe = burning calor;
quemar; arder.
I 174
slis u
dahe
1735
silesa
silesane = adhering adherir;
VIII
slis a
slesane
X 38
pegar.
345
siloka
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting (pindana)
acumular; juntar; agregar.
I 16
slok r
samghate
177
silona
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; juntar;
161
slon r
samghate
1485
agregar.
sivu
tantasantane = weaving;
III
siv u
tantusarhtane
IV 2
sewing || tejer; entrelazar;
238
coser.
sivu
gati-sosanesu = going and
III
sriv u
gati-sosanayoh
IV 3
making dry ir y secar.
238
140 sibha (Smith).
174
175
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
sisa
himsatthe = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
1 174
sis a
himsarthah
1718
sisa
asabbappayoge = not
associating with all || no
asociar(se) con nadie o nada;
no usar todo.
VIII
348
sis a
asarvopayoge
X 274
sila
selane = whistling silbar.
VIII
350
si
saye = lying; sleeping
dormir; acostarse.
I 172
si n
svapne
II 22
sida
visarana-gatyavasanesu =
pervading; spreading
(vippharana) and sitting down
(nisidana) difundir;
propagar; penetrar; esparcir;
expandir; extender y
sentar(se), estar sentado.
195
sad /
visarana-gaty-
avasadanesu
1907
sila
samadhimhi = putting
correctly; coordinating ||
colocar correctamente;
coordinar.
I 163
sil a
samadhau
1556
sila
upadharane = holding firmly
(bhuso dharanarh); container
(patitthavasena adharabhavo)
sostener, soportar, mantener,
contener firmemente;
recipiente, contenedor.
VIII
343
sila
upadharane
X 332
175
176
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
SU
gatiyam = going || ir.
1 172
sru
gatau
1987
SU
savane = flowing (sandana) ||
fluir, correr.
I 172
sru
sravane
1989
su 141
perane = grinding; crushing ||
aplastar; moler; triturar.
I 172
su
prerane
VI 115
su
savane = hearing oir.
IV
241
su
abhisave = oppressing
(pilana); stirring (manthana);
uniting (sandhana); bathing
(sinhana) || oprimir; revolver,
menear, batir; unir; banar.
IV
246
su n
abhisave
V 1
su
himsayarh = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
V
255
suka
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 11
suk a
gatau
Ksl
1.86
sukkha
anadare = disrespect || falta de
respeto.
122
surks a
adare (anadare-Ksl)
1697
sukha
takriyayam = being ‘that =
happiness’ (sukhaya vedanaya
kriya) experimentar eso
(felicidad).
I 19
sukh a
tatkriyayam
X 383
suca
soke = grieving; sorrowing |
lamentar; sentir pesar.
130
sue a
soke
I 198
141 su (Smith).
176
177
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
rafz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
sutta
anadare = disrespect || falta de
VIII
sutt a
anadare
X26
respeto.
296
sutha
gatipatighate = obstructing the
156
suth a
gatipratighate
1364
going (the action) || obstruir la
pratighate
1341
accion; cojear; renquear.
(DP)
sutha
alasiye = laziness || pereza;
VIII
suth a
alasye
X 103
flojedad; inactividad.
298
suthi
sosane = making dry || secar.
157
suth /
sosane
1367
suthi
sosane = making dry secar.
VIII
suth /
sosane
X 104
298
sutta
avamocane = loosening;
VIII
sutra
vestane (vimocane,
X 360
releasing | soltar, aflojar;
309
vimo-canam
liberar.
mocanabhavo
granthanam-Ksi.
317)
sutha
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
I 73
srath a
hirhsarthah
I 836
sudha
soceyye = purity (sucibhava)
III
sudh a
sauce
IV 82
pureza; purificacion.
231
suna
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 113
svan a
sabde
I 879
supa
sayane = sleeping || dormir.
I 121
ni svap a
saye
1159
suppa
mane = measuring medir.
VIII
surp a
mane
X 79
326
(DP)
177
178
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
subha
dittiyam = shining brillar.
1 129,
210
subh a
diptau
1786
sumbha
himsayarh bhasane ca
hurting and saying; talking |
danar; lastimar; herir y decir;
hablar.
I 125
sumbh a
bhasane
1434
(DP)
sumbha
pahare = striking; hitting ||
golpear; pegar.
II
217
sumbh a
bhasane, bhasane ity
eke, hirhsayam ity
anye
sura
issariya-dittlsu = supremacy
and shining supremacia,
superioridad y brillar.
I 155
sur a
aisvarya-diptyoh
VI 50
sulla
sajjane = making hacer;
preparar.
VIII
343
sulk a
atisparsane (sarjane-
Ksi. 287)
X 85
(DP)
susa
sosane = making dry secar.
III
240
sus a
sosane
IV 74
suha
sattiyarh = ability habilidad;
capacidad.
III
240
suh a
cakyarthe (saktau-
Kalpadruma)
IV 21
, 142
sula
samvarane = restraining;
protecting controlar;
restringir; contener; proteger.
1201
thud a
sthud a
samvarane
samvarane
VI 93
VI 94
su 143
pasave = producing (janana) ||
producir; generar; procrear.
I 172
su
prasavaisvaryayoh
1988
1132
thula (Smith).
143 su (Smith).
178
179
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
raiz pali
significado de la raiz
Ref.
raiz sanscrita
significado de raiz
Ref.
SU
panagabbhavimocane(su) =
releasing the child from the
womb; giving birth dar a
luz.
1 172
su n
pranigarbhavimocane
1121
su
panippasave = giving birth |
III
su n
praniprasave
IV 24
dar a luz.
238
suca
pesunne = slandering;
VIII
suca
paisunye
X 327
backbiting (pisunabhava) |
difamar; calumniar (cualidad
de aquello que crea division).
293
suca
gandhane = spreading of odor
VIII
difusion del olor.
293
suda
paggharane = trickling;
oozing; dripping || gotear;
chorrear; escurrir; exudar.
193
sud a
ksarane
125
suda
asecane 144 = sprinkling ||
VIII
sud a
ksarane
X 177
rociar, asperjar.
313
sura
vikkantiyarh = exerting;
VIII
sura
vikrantau
X 354
striving (vikkamana) ||
esforzar(se).
336
sula
rujayarh = paining; afflicting ||
I 164
sul a
rujajam sarhghose ca
1527
doler; afligir.
(DP)
144 asevane (Smith).
179
180
Pali Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
Root Meaning
Ref.
ralz pali
significado de la ralz
Ref.
ralz sanscrita
significado de ralz
Ref.
se
khaye = exhaustion;
1 172,
sai
ksaye
1963
destruction || agotar, acabar;
destruccion.
209
se
pake = cooking cocinar;
I 172
sai
pake
1966
cocer.
srai
pake
1967
se
gatiyam = going ir.
I 172,
syai n
gatau
I 1012
209
seka
gatyatthe = going || ir.
I 17
sek r
gatyarthah
I 81
seca
secane = sprinkling; pouring ||
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
133
sac a
secane sevane ca
I 176
selu
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 165
sel r
gatau
1576
sevu
secane = sprinkling; pouring
I 171
sev r
secane
1530
rociar, asperjar; vertir.
sev r
secane
1536
so
antakammani = making an
VI
end || terminar.
259
sotu
gabbe = pride; arrogance
(dabbana) | orgullo;
152
saut r
garve
1310
arrogancia.
sona
vanna-gatlsu = color and
going || color e ir.
160
son r
varna-gatyoh
1483
sona
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting || acumular; j untar;
agregar.
161
sron r
samghate
1484
hata
dittiyam = shining brillar.
153
hat a
diptau
1334
180
181
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
hada
karisossagge = releasing
excrement | evacuar
excremento.
193
had a
purltsotsarge
I 1026
hada
karlsussagge = voiding of
excrement || evacuar
excremento.
VIII
312
hana
himsa-gatlsu = hurting and
going danar; lastimar; herir
e ir.
I 113
han a
hirhsa-gatyoh
II 2
hana
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
III
233
hanu
apanayane = removing |
remover (quitar algo de un
lugar).
VII
263
hnu n
apanayane
II 72
hamma
gatimhi = going || ir.
I 132
hamm a
gatau
1495
haya
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 139
hay a
gatau
1545
hara
harane = existing; being
(pavattana) || existir; ser.
I 152
hr n
harane
1947
hara
apanayane = removing;
carrying away (nlharana) |
remover (quitar algo de un
lugar); llevarse.
I 153
hara
adane = taking; seizing
tomar; asir, agarrar.
I 153
181
182
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
hariya
gati-gelannesu = going and
sickness; ailing || |
enfermedad; dolencia.
I 139
hary a
gati-kantyoh
1547
hare
lajjayam = being ashamed ||
estar avergonzado.
I 154
hrl
lajjayam
III 3
hasa
hasane = laughing | reir;
sonreir.
I 175
has e
hasane
1757
hasa
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 175
hras a
sabde
1743
hasu 145
alinge = embracing
(upaguhana) || abrazar.
I 174
hrs u
alike
1741
hala
silaghayam = praising
elogiar; alabar.
1200
sad r
slaghayam
1309
ha
cage = giving up; abandoning
| dejar; abandonar; renunciar.
I 190
oha k
tyage
III 8
ha
parihaniyarh = loss; decrease ||
perdida; disminucion;
reduccion.
III
240
hi
gati-buddhisu upatape ca =
going; knowing and vexation;
tormenting || ir; conocer;
comprender y molestar;
fastidiar; atormentar.
IV
246
hi
gatau vrddhau ca
V 11
145 hasu (Smith).
182
183
Pali Root
raiz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
raiz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de raiz
Ref.
Ref.
u* • 146
himsa
himsayarh = hurting danar;
lastimar; herir.
1 172
his /
himsayam
VII 19
X 286
hikka
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound; hiccuping (avibhavi-
tatthasadda, niratthakasadda)
sonido inarticulado; hipar.
I 17
hikk a
avyakte sabde
1914
hikka
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
283
visk a
hisk a
hirhsaya
ity eke
X 146
hidi
gatiyam = going ir.
I 58
hidi
gaty-anadarayoh
1287
hila
havakarane = flirting;
dalliance flirtear; coquetear.
I 169
hil a
bhavakarane
VI 69
hiladi 147
sukhe abyattasadde ca =
happiness and inarticulate
sound felicidad; bienestar;
placer y sonido inarticulado.
194
hlad i
avyakte sabde sukhe
ca
127
hisa 148
sadde = making sound |
producir sonido.
I 175
hlas a
sabde
1744
hisi
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
II
216
his i
himsayam
VII 19
hisi
himsayarh = hurting || danar;
lastimar; herir.
VIII
347
his i
himsayam
X 286
14b hisi (Smith).
147 hiladi (Smith).
148 hisu (Smith).
183
184
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
hila
anadare = disrespect || falta de
respeto.
1200
hu
dane = giving dar.
I 191
hu
danadanayoh
Ill 1
hu
pasajjakarane = doing in a
certain way (pakarena sajjana-
kriya) hacer de una cierta
manera.
I 191
hr
prasahyakarane
III 15
huccha
kotille = crookedness |
deshonestidad; cualidad de
torcido.
139
hur(c)ch a
kautilye
1226
hudi
sanghate = accumulating;
collecting acumular; j untar;
agregar.
I 58
hud i
samghate
1288
hura
kotille = crookedness
deshonestidad; cualidad de
torcido.
I 149
hvr
kautilye
1978
hula
calane = trembling temblar;
vibrar.
kampane = trembling |
temblar; vibrar.
I 167,
210
hval a
hmal a
calane
calane
I 843
1 844
hula
gatiyam = going ir.
1200
hud r
hud r
gatau
gatau
1375
1375
hu
sattayarh = being; existing ||
ser; existir; estar.
I 191,
202
184
185
Pali Root
ralz pali
Root Meaning
significado de la ralz
Ref.
Ref.
Sanskrit Root
ralz sanscrita
Root Meaning
significado de ralz
Ref.
Ref.
hetha
vibadhayarh = oppressing;
harming || oprimir; obstruir;
danar, lastimar.
157
heth a
vibadhayam
1285
hesu
gatiyam = going || ir.
I 181
pes r
gatau (hres r-KsI)
1648
hesu
abyattasadde = inarticulate
sound; howling; neighing ||
sonido inarticulado; aullar;
relinchar.
I 181
hes r
hies r
avyakte sabde
avyakte sabde
1622-
23 (DP)
hela
anadare = disrespect || falta de
respeto.
1200
hed r
anadare
1304
hela
vethane = wrapping;
enveloping || envolver; cubrir.
1201
hed a
vestane
I 815
hola
gatiyam = going ir.
1200
hod r
gatau
1376
hola
anadare = disrespect || falta de
respeto.
1200
hod r
anadare
1305
185
186
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
akkosane = abusing; insulting || insultar;
agraviar.
khusi viii 347
akkose = insulting; abusing || insultar;
agraviar.
bila 1 200, sapa 1 121
akkhepe = throwing arrojar, tirar;
lanzar.
sara viii 335
aggagamane = going first; leading
(padhanagamana, pathamam eva
gamanam va) || ir primero; liderar.
pura 1 156
aggisadda-pakkhepa-maddanesu =
sound of fire; putting in, throwing in
and crushing | sonido del fuego; poner
en/dentro de, arrojar en/dentro de y
aplastar, triturar.
muta 1 54
acchane = sitting (nisidana) sentar(se),
estar sentado.
sarh-kase 1 190
acchadane = clothing; covering || cubrir;
kubi 1 123; viii 328, nivasa viii 347, vasa
arropar, vestir.
viii 349
acchedane = cutting cortar.
lupa II 2 1 6
ajjane = procuring; acquiring obtener;
adquirir; procurar.
ajja 1 43, sajja 1 43
ajjave = straightness; rectitude
(ujubhava) rectitud; honestidad.
uju 1 47
ajjhayane = reciting; learning | recitar;
aprender; estudiar.
caeca viii 292, i 1 12
ajjhoharane = swallowing || tragar;
ingerir.
gila 1 165
186
187
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
atisajjane = giving; preaching || dar;
predicar; instruir.
disa 1 189
atisaye = abundance; excess ||
abundancia; exceso.
vi-sisa viii 348
adane = eating || comer.
gala I 165, gasu I 183, camu I 131,
camba I 124, chamu I 131, jamu I 131,
jimu 1 131, jhamul 131, namul 131, tinu
vii 263, bhakkha viii 284
adassane = not seeing; disappearance |
desaparicion; ausencia; no ver.
antara-dha ill 228, nasa ill 240, lupa ill
235, samai 133
addane = wetness; moistness ||
humedad.
tubi I 123, tuhi I 196, divu viii 345, dubi
viii 328, duhi I 196, lubi viii 328, lubi I
123, vattha viii 311
addabhave = moistness; wetness
(tintabhava) || humedad.
kilota 1 67, timu 1 1 3 1
adhogatiyam = going down || ir abajo.
tirai 158
adhomukhlkarane = facing down
mirar hacia abajo.
kujjai 49
anatabhasane = lying; speaking
falsehood mentir.
kudi viii 3 12
anadare = disrespect || falta de respeto.
atta viii 296, dhi hi 231, rola i 200, sita i
52, sukkha 1 22, sutta viii 296, hlla 1 200,
helai200, holai200
anukarane = imitating || imitar.
anu-vi-dha ill 232
anusitthiyarh = admonishing; advising
amonestar; aconsejar.
sasai 186
187
188
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
antakammani = making an end
terminar.
sa hi 238, so vi259
anvicchayarh = wishing again and again
(punappunam iccha) desear, anhelar
una y otra vez.
gilesui 181
anvesane = seeking; searching buscar.
maga viii286
apanayane = removing || remover
(quitar algo de un lugar).
ona I 60, lunca I 30, hanu vn 263, hara I
153
aparivesane = avoiding; not moving
around evitar; no mo verse alrededor.
yama viii 332
apavarane = covering; concealing ||
cubrir; ocultar; esconder.
chada viii 314, jala viii 341
appabhave = smallness; littleness |
pequenez; poquedad.
cutta viii 296, putta viii 296
appasade = displeasing; disliking |
disgustar; desagradar.
kuta viii 297
appayane = fulfilling completar;
cumplir; satisfacer.
puri viii 335
appitiyarh = disliking || disgustar;
desagradar.
dusam239, disii 187
appibhave = smallness; littleness
pequenez; poquedad.
cutai 54, lisa ill 239
appibhave khamayan ca = smallness;
littleness and tolerance; patience ||
pequenez; poquedad y paciencia;
tolerancia.
masa ill 239
188
189
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
abbhase = repetition; practice; excesive
desire repeticion; practica; deseo
excesivo.
manai 113
abyattasadde = inarticulate sound
kuji I 44, khija I 44, khipa I 121, guji I
sonido inarticulado.
44, desu 1 1 8 1 , nada I 84, niji 1 47, phala I
164, rahada I 94, sana I 61, sala I 201,
hikkai 17, hesui 181
abyattayam vacayam = inarticulate
speech || lenguaje inarticulado.
milecha vm 294
abhigamane = attaining; obtaining;
understanding (adhigamana) || alcanzar;
conseguir; obtener; entender;
comprender.
ghu 1 29
abhitthave = praising | elogiar; alabar.
thu v 249
abhibhavane = overpowering |
conquistar; subyugar; prevalecer;
veneer; superar.
ji 1 42
abhimatta-saddesu = intense
intoxication and making sound ||
intoxicacion intensa y producir sonido.
ghurai 156
abhimaddane = crushing; subjugating |
aplastar; triturar; subyugar.
punsa vm 345
abhiyoge = engaging in a lawsuit ||
entablar pleito.
addai 58
abhivadana-thutlsu = saluting and
praising || saludar, reverenciar y elogiar;
alabar.
vadl viii 315, vanda 1 9 1
189
190
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
abhisave = oppressing (pilana); stirring
(manthana); uniting (sandhana); bathing
(sinhana) || oprimir; revolver, menear,
batir; unir; banar.
su iv 246
alankare = decorating; ornamenting ||
piladhi i 109, bhusa i 173, bhusa viii
ornamentar; decorar; adomar.
347, vasi 1 173
avakampane = shaking vibrar; agitar.
kapa viii 327, bhu viii 330
avakkhepe = throwing down
(adhokhipana) || arrojar; tirar abajo.
kuccha viii 294
avakhandane = breaking into pieces;
destroying || destruir; romper; rasgar.
dam 226, danai 113
avagamane = knowing (janana)
conocer; comprender.
budha ill 228
avagahane = inflicting; tormenting |
afligir; atormentar.
pila viii 350
avatthane = standing; remaining |
permanecer; estar de pie.
dharai 158
avadarane = breaking; digging
romper; quebrar; cavar; excavar.
khanu 1 1 1 3
avabodhane = knowing; understanding |
conocer; comprender.
na 1 50, na v 249
avamocane = loosening; releasing ||
soltar, aflojar; liberar.
sutta vm 309
avayave = limb; part; constituent ||
miembro; parte; componente.
khidi I 89, pisu 1 1 89, vidi 1 89, sata 1 53
190
191
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
avasarhsane = hanging down
(avalambana) || colgar; caer.
parnsui 183, bhamsui 183, labil 124
avasandane = dancing; bending the
body (gattavikkhepa) danzar; doblar el
cuerpo o los miembros.
nata vm 296
aviddhamsane = non-destroying | no
destruir.
dharai 153
aviyattayam vacayam = inarticulate
speech lenguaje inarticulado.
milechai 39
avhane rodane ca = calling and crying ||
llamar, convocar y llorar.
kusa I 183, kada I 95, kadi I 91, kaladi I
91
avhayane baddhayarh sadde ca = calling
(pakkosana); selfishness, pride
(aharhkara); challenging (ghattana,
sarambhakarana) and making sound
(rava) llamar, convocar; egoismo,
arrogancia (lit. hacer yo); actuar con
impetu, retar, desafiar; y producir un
sonido.
vhe i 194
asamsaye = no doubting || no dudar.
cara vm 335
asadde = silence; noiseless (nissadda) |
silencio; ausencia de ruido (silencioso).
kalla 1 1 66
asabbappayoge = not associating with
all no asociar(se) con nadie.
sisa viii 348
asammabhasane = improperly speaking
hablar incorrectamente.
satha viii 298
191
192
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
asighacare = acting slowly;
(asighappavatti) actuar o mover(se)
lentamente.
dadhil 109
assadane = tasting; enjoying || gustar,
saborear.
daka viii 283, rasa i 175, rasa viii 348,
laka viii 283, lihai 198, sadavm313, sa
hi 238
assada-sinehesu = tasting and sticking
gustar, saborear y aglutinar, pegar.
rasa 1 175
assuvimocane = releasing tears; crying |
soltar lagrimas, llorar.
rudai 103
akaddhane = pulling; dragging tirar;
arrastrar; jalar.
kaddha 1 59
akirane = scattering; pouring || esparcir,
diseminar, desparramar, dispersar;
verter; rociar.
vaddha viii 299
aghate = anger; hatred enojo; odio; ira.
tala viii 350
aghane = smelling (ghanena
gandhanubhavanam) oler.
sighi 1 29
adaranadaresu = respect and disrespect ||
respeto y falta de respeto.
dara 1 1 5 1 , puttha viii 311
adana-samvaranesu = taking and
restraining; protecting | tomar; asiry
controlar; restringir; contener; proteger.
civui 171, disai 184
adane = taking; seizing tomar; asir,
agarrar.
kuka I 16, ra I 145, 209, la I 159, 209,
vakai 16, harai 153
apavane = jumping || saltar.
khudii91
192
193
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
abhandane = defining; determining ||
definir; determinar.
labha viii330
amantane = calling; addressing || llamar,
kuna viii 304, keta vm 309, guna vm
convocar; dirigir(se); hablar a alguien.
304
amappayoge = striving; endeavoring
(ussannakriya) || esforzar(se).
santa viii 308
amasane = touching; rubbing | tocar;
frotar.
cika viii 283, masa 1 1 89, sika viii 283
ayame = stretching; extending abarcar;
extender.
achi 1 39
ayase samatthiye ca = fatigue
(kilamana) and ability || fatiga,
cansancio y habilidad; capacidad.
dagha 1 29
alape = conversing; speaking dirigir la
palabra; hablar; conversar.
vala 1 200
alasiye = laziness || pereza; flojedad;
inactividad.
sutha vm 298
alasiye gatipatighate ca = laziness and
obstructing the going (action) || pereza;
flojedad; inactividad y obstruir la accion
de ir; cojear; renquear.
kuthi 1 56, luthi 1 56
alingane = embracing || abrazar.
silisa ill 23 8
alinge = embracing (upaguhana) ||
abrazar.
hasui 174
alocane = seeing (pekkhana) ver;
percibir.
lakkha viii 285, sama viii 333
193
194
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
avarane = covering || obstruir; cubrir.
kula 1 163, rudhi ill 232, vara viii 336
avarane = shutting, closing (pidahana);
preventing; obstructing (parirundhana);
hindering (palibuddhana); not to allow
to take away (haritum appadanam) |
cerrar; cubrir; prevenir, obstruir;
impedir, obstaculizar; no permitir que
sea llevado; evitar.
rudhi II 212
asane = sitting sentar(se), estar
sentado.
mokkha viii285
asugatiyarh = going quickly
(sighagamana) || ir rapidamente.
sallai 165, salai 165
asecane = sprinkling || rociar, asperjar.
suda viii 313
asecane kharane ca = sprinkling and
flowing || rociar, asperjar y fluir, correr.
cuta 1 64
iccha-kantlsu = wishing and delighting
desear y deleitar(se).
kamu viii 331
icchayarh = wishing; desiring; longing
asisi I 183, isu I 190, kakhi I 23, chad!
desear.
viii 315, panha i 195, piha viii 349, lala
viii 343, vachi 1 39, vara viii 335
issariya-dittisu = supremacy and shining
supremacia, superioridad y brillar.
sural 155
issariye = supremacy; domination
(issarabhava) || supremacia;
superioridad; dominio.
Isa 1 187
issayam = jealously; envy || envidia.
issai 172
194
195
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
Isamhasane = laughing a little; smiling |
sonreir.
mhi 1 190
Isam adhivasane = waiting | esperar (lit.
tener poca paciencia).
a-gamu viii 334
Thayarh = exerting; striving
esforzar(se).
vayamai 133
ukkhepe = throwing up (uddharh
khipanam) tirar o arrojar hacia arriba.
dula viii 342, ladi viii 298
uggame = raising; going up || surgir;
salir; aparecer.
ala I 200, kubbi I 124, gara I 156, gara
viii 335, gu 1 28, braha 1 198
uggirane = vomiting; ejecting || vomitar;
expeler.
vamul 134
uccarane = uttering || pronunciar;
articular; hablar; decir.
disl viii 349
ujjhane = leaving; abandoning dejar;
abandonar.
chadi 1 95
unche = gleaning
espigar.
isai 173, uchii39, uddhasav255, dhasa
viii 347, silai 169
uttasane = to fear
| tener miedo; temer.
khita 1 52
unde = wetting; moistening || mojar;
humedecer.
madhu 1 1 10, sadhu 1 1 10
upakkilese = impurity; defiling
(upakkilissana) impureza; ensuciar;
manchar; contaminar.
duphai 122
upaghate = hurting; injuring || herir;
lastimar; matar.
utha 1 56, lutha 1 56, rutha 1 56
195
196
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
upacaye = accumulation || acumular.
diha 1 197
upatape = vexation; tormenting ||
molestar; fastidiar; atormentar.
kilisa ill 238, ru iv 245
upadahe = burning || calor; quemar;
usu 1 174, palusu 1 174, pisu 1 174, pusu I
arder.
174, silisui 174
upadharane = holding firmly (bhuso
dharanam); container (patitthavasena
adharabhavo) sostener, soportar,
mantener, contener firmemente;
recipiente, contenedor.
sila viii 343
uparame = restraining; abstaining
(viramana) || controlar; restringir;
contener; abstener(se).
yamul 132
upalepane = coating; smearing
manchar; untar; cubrir.
goma viii 334
upalepe = smearing; staining untar;
ensuciar; manchar.
lipi 1 121
upavesane = sitting (nisidana) ||
sentar(se), estar sentado.
asai 187
upasame = peace; calmness || paz;
tranquilidad, serenidad.
samum236
upasevayam = serving servir; asistir.
lala viii 350, vasa viii 347
upadane = firmly taking (gahana) |
tomar firmemente.
gaha vi 257
ubbege = terror (utrasa); dread (bhlruta)
terror; miedo.
tapai 122
196
197
Root Meaning
Pali Root
significado de la raiz
raiz pali
ummade = delusion (muyhana); absence
of mindfulness; forgetfulness
(sativippavasa); madness
(cittavikkhepa) ignorancia; engano;
ilusion; falta de atencion; olvido;
locura.
mada ill 227
ummade = madness || locura.
miletu 1 52, metu 1 52, lola 1 200
ummane = measuring medir.
tula viii 341
ummisane = opening the eyes || abrir los
ojos.
byai 138
ussagge = rejecting; emiting || descartar;
rechazar; desechar.
byusa viii 346, ujjha 1 50
ussaye = to be upright (aroha, ubbedha)
estar vertical; ascender; elevacion;
altura.
tatai 53
ekacariyayarh = faring alone andar
solo.
vathi 1 57
osidane = sinking || hundir; sumergir.
mujjai49
kamse = digging (Ns.) cavar; excavar.
khatai 53
kakkane = making powder; pulverizing
capa viii 326
pulverizar; moler.
kakkane = rubbing the body (sarlre
ubbattanam) | frotar o dar masajes en el
muci 1 33, macai 33
cuerpo.
kankhayarh = doubting || dudar.
kakhi 1 22, makhi 1 22, vakhi 1 22
197
198
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
kannabhede = piercing the ears
perforar la oreja (para colocar aretes).
chidda viii 314
kandane (khandane) = cutting cortar.
mudi 1 58
katthane = boasting ostentar.
vibhai 126, sibhai 126
katthane = praising (pasamsana) ||
elogiar; alabar.
silagha 1 29
kathana-yuddha-ninda-hims ’ -adanesu =
talking; fighting; blaming; hurting and
taking; seizing || hablar; luchar, pelear;
reprochar, criticar; danar, lastimar y
tomar; asir, agarrar.
diphai 122
kathane = talking || hablar.
katha viii 310, sarh-sa i 179, sabbha i
127
kantikarane = beautifying || agradar;
hacer aquello que agrada.
ghusi 1 1 83, dhusa viii 346
kantiyarh = wishing; desiring desear;
anhelar.
lasai 184, vasal 185
kampane = trembling || temblar; vibrar.
ila i 168, eja i 43, cala i 167, 210, dhu v
249, dhu viii 319, sala i 210, hula i 167,
210
kammasampattiyarh = completion of
work; accomplishing (kammassa
parisamapana; nitthapana) conclusion
de un trabajo; lograr; consumar;
realizar.
tlra viii 336, para viii 336
karane = doing || hacer.
kara vii 266
198
199
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
karlsussagge = voiding of excrement
(vaccakarana) evacuar excremento.
gui26, hada viii 312
karlsossagge = releasing excrement ||
evacuar excremento.
hada 1 93
karlsossagge mode kilayan ca =
releasing excrement; rejoicing and
sporting; playing | evacuar excremento;
regocijo, alegria; y jugar.
uda i 93
karunayarh = compassion compasion.
kapai 120
kalahakammani = quarreling || pelear;
disputar.
tuta 1 54
kalyane = goodness (kalyanata) ||
bondad; estado de bueno.
bhadi viii 299
kallane sokhiye ca = goodness (kalyana)
and happiness (sukhino bhavo) ||
bondad, bueno y felicidad.
bhadi 1 91
kame = desire; wish (iccha) deseo.
anu-rudha ill 232
kalopadese = indicating the time
indicar el tiempo ( = hora o momento).
vela viii 344
kicchajivane = difficult or painful living
(kasirajivana) vida dificil o dolorosa.
katha 1 56, khaji viii 294, taki 1 1 1
kilamane = fatigue; weariness fatiga;
cansancio.
nitami 1 131
kllayam = playing; sporting jugar.
kuda I 93, kumara viii 335, khuda I 93,
guda 1 93, ramu 1 134
199
200
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
klla-vijigisa-byavahara-juti-thuti-kanti-
gati-sattlsu = sporting; charming
(ramana); living (vihara); wish to
conquer (vijayiccha); trading (vohara);
splendor (sobha); praising (thomana);
beauty (kamanlyata); going (gamana);
ability (samatthiya) jugar; encantar;
fascinar; residir; habitar; vivir; deseo de
conquistar; comerciar; trocar;
esplendor; elogiar; alabar; belleza; ir;
habilidad; capacidad.
divu ill 2 1 9
kucchane = reproaching || reprochar,
criticar; desprecio, desden.
kalahai 196, garaha 1 196
kucchayarh = reproaching (garaha) |
reprochar, criticar.
kuvi259, nidi 1 89
kuccha-sannikarisesu = reproaching,
blaming (garaha) and to be near
reprochar, criticar y estar cerca.
nidai97, nedai97
kucchite gamane = despicable going || ir
inapropiadamente .
da I 82
kucchite sadde = making an disgusting
sound (flatulence) producir un sonido
desagradable (flatulencia).
kadda I 86, sadda 1 94
kutilagatiyarh = going crookedly || ir
torcidamente.
aka 1 12, 210, aggai28
kutilayarh gatiyarh = moving crookedly
|| ir torcidamente.
agai210
kutumbadharane = supporting a family
sustentar una familia.
tanta viii 308
200
201
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
kuttane = cutting; dividing cortar;
dividir, separar.
sicca viii 292
ketave = cheating; deceiving || enganar;
defraudar.
satha viii 298
ketave gatyakkhepe ca = cheating;
deceiving and jumping up || enganar y
saltar, brincar.
maghi 1 29
kotill’-applbhavesu = crookedness and
smallness; littleness || deshonestidad;
cualidad de torcido y pequenez;
poquedad.
kuncai 30
kotille = crookedness || deshonestidad;
cualidad de torcido.
kathi 1 73, kuta 1 54, tuna 1 61, nasa 1 183,
bhuja 1 48, vanka 1 12, huccha I 39, hura I
149
kodhe = to be angry enojo, odio, ira.
bhama 1 132, bhama viii 334
kope = to be angry enojo, odio, ira.
kudha ill 23 1 , kupa ill 235, cadi 1 58
khantiyam = patience || paciencia.
khapi viii 326
khaye = exhaustion; destruction |
agotamiento, acabamiento; destruccion.
khara I 153, khi I 18, khi ill 222, khl iv
245, khe 1 209, je 1 42, 209, tapa viii 326,
di hi 226, byaya viii 334, se 1 172, 209
khadana-sattasu = eating and existing |
comer y existir; ser.
khe i 19
khipan’-uddanesu = throwing and
flying up arrojar, tirar; lanzar;
descartar y volar; despegar.
di 1 57
201
202
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
khede nirodhe ca = fatigue (kilamana)
and cessation; non-existence
(abhavagamana) fatiga, cansancio y
cesacion; inexistencia.
samuin236
khepane = throwing; casting arrojar,
tirar; lanzar; descartar.
Ira viii 336
khepane gatiyam ca = throwing; passing
or spending time and going || arrojar,
tirar; pasar tiempo e ir.
ajai43
khepe = throwing (khipana) arrojar,
tirar; lanzar; descartar.
asu ill 239, kala viii 342, khipa iv 245,
khota viii 297, dipai 121, pilavm342
gati-gandhanesu = going and spreading
of odor || ir y difusion del olor.
vai 170, va hi 23 8
gati-gelannesu = going and sickness,
ailing ir y enfermedad, dolencia.
hariyai 139
gaticaturiye = skillfulness in going
(gatichekabhava) || destreza o habilidad
en ir.
dhorai 146
gati-theriyesu = going and firmness ir
y firmeza; constancia.
dhui 107
gati-desanesu = going and preaching || ir
y predicar; instruir.
ri v 254
gatinivattiyam = stopping from going;
standing (uppajjamanassa gamanass’
upacchedo) | detener el movimiento;
pararse.
tha 1 55, tha m 225, tha 1 68
gatipatighate = limping (gatipatihanana)
|| cojear; renquear.
kholai 165, ghorai 146
202
203
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
gatipatighate = obstructing the going
(the action) obstruir la accion; cojear;
renquear.
suthai 56
gati-papunesu = going and reaching ir
y alcanzar; realizar; llegar, arribar.
yai 137, yam 237
gati-pujanasu = going and venerating;
honoring ir y venerar; honrar.
ancui 30
gati-buddhisu = going and knowing ir
y conocer, comprender.
si 1 171
gati-buddhisu upatape ca = going;
knowing and vexation; tormenting ir;
conocer; comprender y molestar;
fastidiar; atormentar.
hi iv 246
gati-bhakkhanesu = going and eating ||
ir y comer.
carai 147
gatimhi = going ir.
ama I 132, chama I 132, dama I 132,
mima 1 132, hamma 1 132
203
204
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
gatiyam = going ir.
ata i 53, athi i 57, abbha 1 125, aya 1 139,
ara I 158, ahi I 196, i I 1, ita I 53, inu vii
263, ilai 169, isil 189, ljai 44, esui 181,
188, kata 1 53, kapivm326, kabbai 123,
kassai 183, kitai 53, kelui 165, khabbai
123, khi v 247, khipi i 121, khelu i 165,
gana I 61, gabba I 123, gamu I 134, 202,
ga i 28, 209, cancu i 30, cabba i 123,
caya i 139, cu i 209, celu i 165, jula i
201, jesu i 181, di hi 225, tancu i 30,
taya I 139, tila 1 165, damsu 1 183, dapha
I 122, daphi I 122, du I 82, dhaja I 42,
dhaji I 42, nakkha I 22, nesu I 181, pata I
53, padi i 58, pata i 63, pata viii 309,
patha i 73, pathi viii 310, pada hi 227,
pada viii 314, pabba i 123, paya i 139,
para viii 335, pala viii 344, pilahi I 196,
pisi i 176, pu i 209, pe i 1 19, pelu i 165,
pesu i 176, plu i 209, phana i 61, belu i
165, mancu I 30, mabba I 123, mabbha I
125, maya I 139, muna I 117, rana I 61,
raya I 139, rahi I 195, risa I 189, rathi I
57, luthi I 57, vagga I 27, vaja I 42,
vancu I 30, vappha I 122, vabba I 123,
vabbha i 125, vaya i 139, viccha i 39,
velu i 165, sajja i 42, satta viii 308,
sappai202, sabbai 123, sarai 146, salai
165, sava i 170, sidhu i 108, su i 172,
suka 1 1 1 , se 1 1 72, 209, selu 1 1 65, haya i
139, hidi I 58, hula I 200, hesu I 181,
hola 1 200
gatiyam = going fast (sighagati) ir
rapidamente.
jui42, 209
204
205
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
gatiyarh dity-adanesu ca = going,
shining and taking; seizing; grasping
ir; brillar y tomar; asir, agarrar.
asa 1 1 84
gatiyam yacane ca = going and begging
ir y mendigar (pedir comida).
adda I 86
gatiyam rosane ca = going and anger ||
ir y enojo; odio; ira.
rui 145
gatiyam hirhsayan ca = going and
hurting ir y danar; lastimar; herir.
abba 1 123, dunai61, sabbai 123
gativekalle = deficiency in going
(limping) || dificultad en caminar;
cojear; renquear.
khaji 1 43
gati-sankhyanesu = going and
calculating || ir y contar; calcular.
kala viii 343
gati-sukha-sevanesu = going, happiness
(sukhana) and associating; serving ir;
felicidad y asociar; servir; asistir.
vata viii 309
gatisuddhiyarh = clear going; running
correr; puro ir.
dhavu 1 1 7 1
gati-sosanesu = going and making dry ||
ir y secar.
kasi 1 1 87, khanda 1 9 1 , sivu ill 23 8
gattavicunnane = injuring the body ||
lastimar, danar el cuerpo.
vana viii 304
gattaviname = bending the body or the
jabha 1 127, jabhi 1 127, nata ill 225, mile
limbs doblar el cuerpo o los
miembros.
1166
205
206
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
gatyakkhepe = jumping up; going up
(gatiya akkhepo) saltar, brincar, ir
hacia arriba.
raghi 1 29, laghi 1 29
gatyatthe = going ir.
ikhi I 22, ukha I 22, kaki I 17, tika I 17,
teka i 208, tika i 17, nakha i 22, makha i
22, rakha I 22, rakhi I 22, rikhi I 22,
lakha 1 22, lakhi 1 22, langha 1 208, vaki I
17, sakkai 17, sakkai208, sekai 17
ganthane = knitting; tying tejer; atar;
entrelazar.
dabhil 129
ganthe = tying; making a knot
gupha i 122, nala i 167, pata viii 297,
(ganthikarana) || atar; amarrar; anudar,
hacer un nudo.
vata viii 297
gandhane = spreading of odor || difusion
del olor.
suca viii 293
gandhopadane = smelling || oler.
ghai 28, gham 222
gabbe = pride (dabbana) orgullo.
sotu 1 52
gamane = going ir.
agi 1 27, igi 1 27, ghuna 1 61, ghunna 1 61,
tagi I 27, magi I 27, ragi I 27, rigi I 27,
lagi I 27, ligi I 27, vagi I 27, sagi I 27,
salai 168
gavesane = seeking; searching buscar.
magga viii286
gahane = taking tomar.
a-da ill 74, 226, gaha I 197, ghani I 61,
ghini I 61, ghuni I 61, pila I 169, bhasa
viii 347
giddhiyam = greed; attachment
codicia, deseo; apego.
lubha hi 235
206
207
Root Meaning
Pali Root
significado de la raiz
raiz pali
guttabhasane = protected speaking;
confidential speaking || lenguaje
confidencial; consultar.
manta vm 308
gopana-jigucchanesu = protecting and
disgusting; disliking || proteger; cuidary
disgustar.
gupai 120
ghattane = striving (vayama-karana) ||
esforzar(se).
ghatta viii 296
gharane = sprinkling; dripping | rociar,
asperjar; verter; gotear.
sicai38
ghasane = eating comir.
kula 1 20 1
ghasane balye ca = eating and
childhood comer y ninez; infancia.
khulai 201
ghoravasite kankhayan ca = making an
unpleasant sound and doubting || emitir
un sonido desagradable y dudar.
dakhi 1 23, dhakhi 1 23
cammani patubhave = manifestation of
the skin || manifestacion de la piel,
corteza, cuero, etc.
ruhai 197
caye = piling || apilar, amontonar;
acumular.
ciiv 245, civ 247
carane = walking; going || caminar; ir.
carai 146
calane = trembling temblar; sacudir;
khala i 165, ghatta vm 296, bhesu i 184,
vibrar.
hula 1 167, 210
207
208
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
calane sarhvarane ca = trembling and
restraining; protecting | temblar; vibrar
y controlar; restringir; contener;
proteger.
valai 166, valla 1 166, salai 166
cavane = falling; dying
cui33, cu viii 292
cage = giving up; abandoning dejar;
oha I 198, caja I 44, mana I 62, raha I
abandonar; renunciar.
195, raha viii 349, ha 1 190
cittakarane, kadaci dassane pi = making
variegated (vicittabhavakarana) and
seeing that is rare or unusual || abigarrar
y ver lo que es raro o inusual.
citta viii 310
cittasamussagge = relinquishing one’s
mind || abandonar la mente.
byaya viii 334
cittlkarane = making variegated
(vicitrabhavakarana) || abigarrar;
diferenciar.
linga viii 285
cintayam = thinking || pensar;
reflexionar.
cinta viii 305, jhe 1 49, sara 1 149
cunnane = grinding; crushing | aplastar;
moler; triturar.
pisa ii 216
cumbane = kissing besar.
nikkha 1 22, nisi 1 1 87
cetayam = urging || incitar, instigar.
ceta 1 54
cetanatulye = urging; being equal |
incitar, instigar; ser igual.
cevil 171
cetayam = striving; exerting; urging |
esforzar(se); incitar, instigar.
lha 1 1 96, ghata 1 54, tadi 1 9 1
208
209
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
cehan’-akhyana-nivasesu = marking
(sannana), talking (kathana) and living
(nivasana) marcar, percibir; hablar y
residir, vivir.
vida viii 3 12
coriye = theft (corassa bhava) robo;
hurto.
thena viii 322
chattane = discarding descartar;
desechar.
chatta viii 297
chaddane = throwing away; rejecting ||
arrojar; tirar; descartar.
khipa 1 12 1 , chadda viii 299
chijjane = cutting itself || cortar(se).
chidi ill 226
chedana-puranesu = cutting and fillling
|| cortary llenar; completar.
vaddha viii 319
chedane = cutting || cortar.
kati i 67, kati n 214, kuta i 54, kutta viii
296, cuta i 54, cuta viii 296, cuti viii
297, cuna 1 62, chu 1 39, chuta 1 54, chuta
viii 296, che hi 224, lu v 255, vacchu i
40
chedane vilekhane ca = cutting and
scratching; writing || cortar y rayar;
escribir.
khurai 156
chede = cutting cortar.
kadi viii 298, khadi viii 298
janane = making; producing hacer;
producir; generar.
jana ill 233
jaye = conquering; winning |
conquistar; triunfar; ganar.
ji 1 42, ji V 248
209
210
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
janiyam = loss; deprivation perdida;
privacion; carencia.
ji v 248
jigucchayam = disliking; loathing ||
disgustar; desagradar; detestar.
yu viii 334
jivhamathane = moving the tongue
mover la lengua.
ladi 1 59
nana-cinta-nisamanesu = knowing;
thinking and listening, observing
conocer, comprender; pensar,
reflexionado y escuchar, oir, observar.
venui61
nane = knowing (janana)
comprender.
conocer;
kita I 67, mana ill 232, muna V 251, vida
1103
thane = standing estar de pie; detener
el movimiento.
thala 1 1 67
takriyayam = being ‘that = happiness’
(sukhaya vedanaya kriya)
experimentar eso (felicidad).
sukhai 19
takriyayam = experiencing ‘that =
suffering’ (dukkhaya vedanaya kriya) ||
experimentar eso (sufrimiento).
dukkhai 19
tanukarane = making thin; reducing
reducir.
tacchai41, sam238, savi259
tantasantane = weaving; sewing | tejer;
entrelazar; coser.
uyli 143, vl v 254, vei 170, sivum238
tapane = restraining || controlar;
restringir; contener.
takkha 1 22
210
211
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
tappana-kantlsu = to be pleased and to
like estar satisfecho, complacerse y
gustar.
pi v 252
talane = beating; striking golpear;
jasa viii 346, tala viii 350, tadi i 58,
pegar.
byadha hi 232
titikkhayarh = enduring; forgiving ||
soportar, aguantar; tolerar; perdonar.
marisa viii 348
titti-patighatesu = satisfying (tappana)
and striking || satisfacer; saciary
golpear; pegar; chocar.
cakai 12
tittiyam = satiating; satisfying (tappana)
satisfacer; saciar.
taphai 122, tisai 184
tutthiyarh = liking; satisfaction |
agradar; satisfacer.
tusa hi 240, vida n 2 1 5
tejane = sharpening (nisana) || afilar;
aguzar.
sana 1 1 1 3
tosana-nisanesu = giving pleasure and
sharpening || complacer; satisfacer;
agradar y afilar; aguzar.
napa viii 322
tolane = hurting; injuring herir;
lastimar; matar.
tudii58, tula 1 200
thapane = placing; putting colocar;
poner.
opa viii 327, thapa viii 327
thambhe = rigidity of mind (cittassa
thaddhata) || rigidez de la mente.
mana viii 321
thavane = praising (thuti) || elogiar,
alabar.
akka viii 283, ila viii 350
211
212
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
thuti-moda-mada-supana-gatlsu =
praising; rejoicing; intoxicating, pride;
sleeping and going elogiar, alabar;
regocijar; intoxicar, orgullo; dormir e ir.
madi 1 92
thutiyarh = praising elogiar; alabar.
Ilai201, thui68, dicai31, nui 112
thuliye = thickness; bigness estado de
tiva I 170, niva I 170, piva I 170, miva I
grueso o grande.
170, vathai 56
theriye = firmness (thirabhava) ||
firmeza; constancia.
bada I 84
theriye dhiti-himsasu ca = firmness;
energy and hurting || firmeza;
constancia; energia y danar; herir;
lastimar.
khada I 84
theyyakarane = stealing (thenana,
kuju 1 42, khuju 1 42, ganecu I 30, gucu I
corika) robar; hurtar.
30
theyye = stealing (thenana, corika) |
cura viii 278, musa i 173, musa v 256,
robar; hurtar.
rati 1 54, luti 1 54, luti viii 297
damsane = stinging; biting
(dantasukatakattika kriya) || morder;
picar.
khadda 1 86 , damsa 1 179, darhsa viii 346
dandavinipate = punishing castigar.
danda viii 299
dabbavinimaye = exchange of goods;
trading (kayavikkayavasena bhandassa
parivattanam) | intercambio de
substancia (bienes); comerciar.
kl v 247
dabbe = egotism; arrogance (ahankara)
|| egoismo; arrogancia (lit. haceryo).
kabbai 124, khabbai 124, gabbai 124
212
213
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
damane = taming || domar, amansar;
domesticar; entrenar.
damuin237
dassan’-ankesu = seeing (passana) and
marking (lanjana) || ver y marcar.
ikkha 1 26, lakkha vm 283
dassane = seeing | ver.
loka i 15, loka vm 278, loca i 33, loca
viii 291
dassane damsane ca = seeing and
stinging; biting | ver y morder; picar.
dasi viii 346
dane = giving || dar.
cana I 61, da I 74, da ill 226, dasu I 184,
panu vii 263, vesu i 190, sana i 61, sana
viii 302, hui 191
dane gatiyan ca = giving and going ||
dar e ir.
khaji 1 45
dana-gati-hims’-adana-rakkhasu =
giving; going; hurting; taking; seizing
and protecting || dar; ir; herir; danar;
lastimar; tomar y proteger; cuidar.
dayai 142
dahe = burning || calor; quemar; arder.
kuti viii 297, kudi I 58, jhapa viii 323,
tapa viii 327, darai 158
dahe = heat (unha) || calor.
usa vi 258
ditthupasarhhare = removing of sight;
destruction of sight (cakkhusannitaya
ditthiya upasamharo, apanayanam
vinaso va) eliminacion, destruccion de
la vista.
andha vm 320
ditti-kantlsu = shining and desire; wish
brillary deseo.
kanai 112
213
214
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
dittiyam = shining (virocana) | brillar.
eja 1 45, kaca viii 293, ghinu vii 263, jala
1 166, juta i 66, 210, juta vi 259, jhe i 50,
tapa 1 122, thivu i 170, dipa hi 235, bha i
125, bhaja 1 45, bheja 1 45, raja 1 45, vaca
1 33, vaci 1 33, subha 1 129, 210, hatai 53
dittiyam = shining (virajanata) and
manifesting (pakatata) | brillar y
manifestacion (ser claro o evidente).
kasu 1 1 8 1 , bhasu 1 1 8 1
dittiyam patighate ca = shining and
striking || brillar y golpear; pegar;
chocar.
vaka 1 1 6
dittiyan bhassane ca = shining and
talking; conversing || brillar y hablar;
conversar.
laji 1 44
dittiyam rocane ca = shining; splendor,
beauty (sobha) and liking (raci) ||
brillar; esplendor, belleza, hermosura y
agradar, gustar.
rucai 34, 210
ditti-vedhanesu = shining and piercing ||
brillar y perforar; atravesar; penetrar.
dldhii 110
diniye = wretchedness; poverty
(dmabhava) || pobreza; miseria.
khidi ill 227
dukkha-bhaya-calanesu = suffering,
fearing and trembling || sufrir; temer y
temblar; sacudir; vibrar.
byathai 73
duggatiyarh = poverty (dukkhassa gati
patittha) || pobreza; miseria.
daliddai 104
214
215
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
dubballe = weakness; feebleness ||
debilidad.
kipa viii 327
dubbalye = weakness |
debilidad.
satha viii 311, sara viii 335
devane = lamenting; sorrowing ||
lamentar; sentir pesar.
deva 1 1 7 1 , devu 1 1 7 1
de vapuj a- sangatakarana-dana-
dhammesu = venerating; honoring the
Buddha, etc. (Buddhadipuja);
connecting (samodhanakarana);
renunciating (pariccaga) and spiritual
practices (jhanaslladi) venerar, honrar;
honrar al Buddha, etc.; unir, conectar;
renunciar y practica de moralidad (slla),
concentracion de absorcion (jhana), etc.
yajai47
devasadde = thundering (megha-sadda)
tronar; sonido de tormenta.
gada viii 313, thana viii 321
dosane = offending; angering | ofender;
causar enojo; molestar.
dusa ill 239
dvedhakarane = making into two;
cutting; dividing hacer dos partes;
cortar; dividir; separar.
chida viii 314, chidi n 2 1 5
dhanne = prosperity (dhanana) |
prosperidad.
jalai 167, dhanai 116
dharane = existing (vijjamanata) ||
existir.
dharai 153
215
216
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
dharan’-ucchaya-pujanesu = holding;
bearing; removing impurities
(malaharana) and venerating; honoring
sostener; soportar; mantener; cargar;
eliminar impurezas y venerar, honrar.
maci 1 33
dharane = holding; bearing || sostener;
soportar; mantener.
gabbha i 127, dadha i 108, dhara viii
336, dhai 105, pusavm347, malai 166,
mallai 166
dhovane = washing lavar; limpiar.
a-camu viii 331, dhovu 1 1 70
natiyam = bending doblar.
nata 1 53
namane = bending; inclining ||
inclinar(se); doblar(se).
namul 133
nayane = leading | guiar; conducir;
llevar.
nara 1 1 5 1
naye = leading; guiding guiar;
conducir; llevar.
nil 110
nasane = destroying destruir; hacer
perecer.
jabhi viii 330, nakka viii 282, pasi viii
345, vakka viii282
nikaropakaresu = striking and helping;
supporting || esforzar(se) y ayudar;
apoyar.
yata viii 309
niketane = living (nivasa) || residir;
habitar; vivir.
pubba viii 328
nikkarlse = lightness (lahubhava)
liviandad, levedad.
tula 1 1 64
216
217
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
niggirane = trickling; oozing; dripping
(paggharana) gotear; chorrear;
escurrir; exudar.
girai 155
nitthubhane = spitting (khelapatana) ||
escupir.
opa 1 12 1 , dhimha 1 200
nitthunane = moaning; groaning
gemir, planir; lamentar.
thu v 249
nidampane = removing seeds and leaves
without cutting or breaking the plant ||
quitar las semillas y las hojas sin cortar
o danar la planta.
nidapi 1 121
nidassane = pointing out; indicating |
khivu I 170, khivu ill 238, dhivu I 170,
senalar; indicar; explicar.
dhivu ill 238
niddakkhaye = awakening despertar
(lit. destruccion del sueno).
jagara 1 154, jagara vn 277, dahu 1 197
nipajjayarh = lying down; sleeping |
dormir; acostarse.
tuvatta viii 297
nipune = to be clever; to be skillful ser
habil; ser diestro; ser inteligente.
puna 1 61
nippake = cooking cocinar; cocer.
katha i 74
nibbattiyarh = producing; giving fruit ||
producir; dar fruto.
phala 1 1 64
nimilane = winking parpadear; cerrar
los ojos.
kana viii 302, mila viii 342
nimelane = closing the eyes cerrar los
ojos; parpadear.
mila 1 1 62
217
218
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
nimmajjane = squeezing; rubbing |
apretar; comprimir; estrujar; frotar.
vula viii 342
nivarane = preventing; warding off ||
prevenir; evitar; impedir.
rubhil 129
nivase = living || residir, vivir.
khi 1 1 8, matha 1 56, vasa 1 1 84
nivase kodha-himsasu ca = living; to be
angry and hurting || residir, vivir; enojo,
odio, ira y danar, herir.
khi ill 222
nivase rogapanayane ca = living and
removing illness; curing || residir, vivir
y curar, sanar.
kita 1 65
nisane = sharpening; sharpness
tija vi 259, tija viii 295, bundi i 97, si iv
(tikkhata) afilar; aguzar.
246
nisane khamayan ca = sharpening
(tikkhatakarana) and patience (khanti) ||
afilar; aguzar y paciencia.
tija 1 45
mcagatiyam = going or existing low
(hlnagamana, hmappavatti) ir o existir
bajo.
pakkai 10
pakathane = telling; announcing;
preaching (acikkhana, desana) | decir;
anunciar; predicar.
khai 17, khyai 17
pakasane = showing mostrar; indicar;
exponer.
laja viii 295
pakkhepane = putting into; throwing
into || poner en/ dentro de; arrojar
en/dentro de.
mi iv 245
218
219
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
paggharane = trickling; oozing;
dripping gotear; chorrear; escurrir;
exudar.
sica II 213, sudai93
pajana-kanti-asana-khadana-gatlsu =
trembling (calana); liking (abhiruci);
eating (bhattaparibhoga); chewing
(puvadibhakkhana) and going (gamana)
temblar, vibrar; agradar; comer
(disfrutar la comida); masticar e ir.
vl 1 170
pajjane = being; existing || ser; existir.
upa viii 326
panhe = questioning || interrogar,
preguntado, inquirir.
pucchai 39
patighate = striking golpear; pegar;
khoda i 91, ghuta i 54, thaka viii 281,
chocar.
rata 1 54, luta 1 54, lutha 1 57
patighate gatiyan ca = striking
(patihanana) and going golpear; pegar;
chocar e ir.
dhakai 12
patinnane = promising; acknowledging;
admitting || prometer; reconocer;
admitir.
munai 61
patidana-adanesu = restitution,
restoration; taking; seizing | restitucion,
devolucion y tomar, asir.
me 1 130
patibaddhe = depending; tied or bound
to | depender; ligado.
khabhi 1 127
patibaddhe = to be stiff estar rigido,
duro, inflexible.
thabhi 1 127
219
220
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
patisajjane = forming; making formar;
hacer; producir.
ajja viii 295
patiharane = bringing back || traer;
devolver.
pesa viii 345
patittha-nissaya-gandhesu = footing;
supporting and smell base (lugar
donde pararse); apoyar; sostener y olor.
gadhai 108
patitthayarh = supporting; footing ||
apoyar; soportar; mantener; sostener.
tala viii 341, mula 1 1 64
patitthambhe = supporting | apoyar;
soportar; mantener; sostener; base;
apoyo.
bilai 162
patiyatane = making effort
(vayamakarana) || esforzar(se) (lit. hacer
esfuerzo).
yata 1 65, raca viii 292
pattiyam = reaching; attaining (papana)
alcanzar; realizar; llegar, arribar.
bhu viii 328
padavikkhepe = walking (padasa
gamana) | caminar (lit. ir con el pie).
kamul 131
padhaniye paribhasana-himsadanesu ca
= striving; abusing; blaming; hurting
and taking; seizing || esforzar(se);
denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar;
danar; herir; lastimar y tomar.
varahai 196, valahai 196
papurane = filling || llenar; completar.
duhai 197
pamaddane = crushing; overcoming
aplastar; triturar; superar; veneer.
muta 1 54
220
221
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
pamade = neglecting desatender,
descuidar.
yuchai 39
payatane = striving || esforzar(se).
jehu 1 196, yasu hi 239, yesu i 181, vahu
1 196, vehui 196
paramissariye = supremacy
supremacia; superioridad.
idi i 87
parikatthane = boasting ostentar.
caha viii 349
parikujane = roaring (gajjana) rugir,
bramar.
divu viii 344
parighate = killing; injuring all around
(samantato hananam) || matar; danar o
lastimar todo alrededor.
khadi 1 105
paritakkane = reflecting; considering ||
pensar; reflexionar; considerar.
jusa viii 348
paritape = tormenting atormentar.
du hi 226
paridevane = lamenting lamentar.
kalidi 1 9 1
paribbhamane = turning round and
round; rotating || dar vueltas; voltear;
girar; rodar.
cingula viii 344
paribmhane = increasing; growing
(vaddhana) | aumentar; crecer;
incrementar.
thula viii 344
paribhasana-tajjanesu = abusing;
blaming; censuring and threatening,
menacing denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar y amenazar.
jajjhai50
221
222
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
paribhasana-vajjanesu = abusing;
blaming; censuring and avoiding ||
denostar; reprochar; criticar; censurar y
evitar; abstener(se) de.
caeca 1 30, jaccai 30
paribhasana-himsadanesu = abusing;
blaming; censuring; hurting and taking;
seizing denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar; danar; herir; lastimar y tomar.
bhalai 166, bhallai 166
paribhasane = abusing; blaming;
censuring denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar.
cata i 54, deta i 54, bhata i 54, bhadi 1 58,
ratha 1 56, sata 1 52
paribhoge = enjoying || disfrutar; gozar
de.
valaji 1 49
parimane = measuring medir.
nikka viii 283, ma v 253, ma vii 265
pariyayanabhave = going round dar
vueltas; ir alrededor.
potha 1 74
pariyesane = searching; seeking |
buscar.
isai 190
parivattane = turning or rolling round |
dar vueltas; voltear; girar; rodar; rotar.
ghuta 1 54
parivethane = wrapping; covering ||
envolver; cubrir.
gudha ill 232
parivesane = attending; feeding || asistir,
servir; alimentado, dar de comer.
yamai 133
parisakkane = endeavoring; trying ||
esforzar(se); empenar(se); intentar.
cahai 195
222
223
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
parisahane = patience (khanti)
paciencia.
sahai 197, sahavm350
parissage = embracing (alingana) |
abrazar.
sanjai45
parihaniyam = loss; decrease || perdida;
disminucion; reduccion.
una vm 32 1 , ha ill 240
parihase = laughing | reir; sonreir.
padi viii 298
palambhane = deceiving; cheating
(upalapana) enganar; defraudar.
vancu vm 292
pavattiyarh = existing; happening |
existir; ocurrir; suceder, acontecer.
bye i 139
pavane = cleansing (sodhana) || limpiar;
purificar.
pul 118, puv252
pavesane = entering entrar.
visa 1 189
pasajjakarane = doing in a certain way
(pakarena sajjanakriya) || hacer de una
cierta manera.
hui 191
pasava-kiledanesu = flowing (sandana)
and wetness; moistness (tintata) fluir y
humedad.
udi II 2 1 5
pasavane = flowing (sandana,
avicchedappavatti) fluir, correr.
sanda 1 95
pasavane = flowing; passing urine ||
fluir, correr; orinar.
mutta viii 309
223
224
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
pasave = growing; bringing forth;
producing (janana) || crecer; aumentar;
producir; generar; procrear.
pusai 173, sui 172
pasade = clearness; brightness
claridad; luminosidad.
thucai 33
paharhsane = laughing | reir; sonreir.
sadhu vm 320
pahare = striking; hitting golpear;
pegar.
putha vm 311, sumbha II 2 1 7
pahasane = laughing || reir; sonreir.
masa vm 348
pake = cooking cocinar; cocer.
paca 1 34, bhaja 1 47, randha vm 3 19, sa i
171, sa v255, se 1 172
pagabbiye = boldness; impudence
(kaya-vaca-manehi pagabbabhavo)
audacia, osadia, atrevimiento;
impudencia (con respecto a las acciones
del cuerpo, lenguaje y mente).
vusa iv 246
panagabbhavimocane(su) = releasing
the child from the womb; giving birth ||
dar a luz.
sui 172
panacage = abandonment of life; dying
abandono de la vida; morir.
marai 157
panadharane = keeping the life
mantener la vida.
jivai 170
panane = breathing (sasana) | respirar;
existir.
ana 1 1 1 5, bala 1 1 67, sasa 1 1 85
panippasave = giving birth || dar a luz.
su hi 23 8
224
225
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
patubhave = manifesting
manifestar(se); aparecer.
jam ill 233
pane = drinking beber.
cusai 173, dhei 107, pa 1 117
papakarane = doing evil || hacer el mal.
agha viii 290
papane = reaching; leading || alcanzar;
realizar; llegar, arribar; guiar; conducir;
llevar.
nil 112
papune = reaching alcanzar; realizar;
apa iv 245, appa vn 265, vaha i 197,
llegar, arribar.
sambhu iv 245
palana-puranesu = protecting and filling
proteger, cuidar y llenar; completar.
para 1 1 54
palan’-abyavaharanesu = protecting
(rakkhana) and swallowing
(ajjhoharana) || proteger, cuidar y tragar,
ingerir.
bhujaii213
palane = protecting (rakkhana) |
ava I 170, taggha I 29, ta ill 225, te I 62,
proteger; cuidar.
209, de i 83, 209, rakkha 1 22
pipasayarh = thirst sed.
ucha 1 39, tasa hi 239, tasa vi 258
pinane = gladdening; satisfying
alegrar; regocijar; satisfacer.
tapa hi 235, tapa viii 327, pina 1 61
pltikkhaye = loss of joy perdida de la
alegria.
gile 1 166
pltiyam = joy || alegria; regocijo.
pi iv 245, siniha ill 24 1
pitiya-kilanesu = joyfulness (pltassa
bhavo) and playing; sporting (kila)
alegria; regocijo y jugar.
kila 1 168
225
226
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
piti-sevanesu = joy and associating
alegria; regocijo y asociar(se).
jusil 190, jusi vi 258
pucchayarh = questioning interrogar,
preguntado, inquirir.
panha i 194
puthakammani = separating
(puthakkarana, visurhkriya) separar,
dividir.
bhaja viii 295
puja-nisamanesu = venerating, honoring
(pujana) and looking; hearing (olokana,
savana) || venerar; honrar y mirar; oir.
cayui 144
pujayarh = venerating; honoring |
acca i 30, acca viii 293, araha i 196,
venerar; honrar.
araha viii 349, puja viii 294, maha 1 196,
maha viii 349, yakkha viii 284
pujayarh pemane vimamsayarh =
venerating; honoring; loving and
investigating | venerar, honrar; amar,
querer e investigar.
mana viii 321
purane = filling llenar; completar.
ubbha i 129, ubha i 129, umbha i 129,
tuna viii 302, pabba i 124, pa i 118,
pubbai 124, purai 146, sabbai 124
pekkhane = seeing || ver; mirar.
disai 176
perane = crushing; grinding
ila viii 343, khipa I 121, khipa ill 235,
(cunnikarana, pisana) || aplastar; moler;
khepa viii 327, cunna viii 302, jula viii
triturar.
350, nudai 105, sui 172
pesane = sending enviar; mandar.
cita 1 53, pisa viii 348, labha viii 330
pesunne = slandering; backbiting
(pisunabhava) | difamar; calumniar
(cualidad de aquello que crea division).
suca viii 293
226
22 7
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
posane = nourishing || nutrir; alimentar.
pusa i 174, pusa v 256, pusa vm 345,
bharai 158
plavana-taranesu = floating and
crossing flotar y cruzar, atravesar.
tarai 150
plutagatiyam = going jumping
(pariplutagamana) ir a saltos.
devu 1 1 7 1
pharane = pervading; spreading; going
(byapana, gamana) || difundir; propagar;
penetrar; esparcir; expandir; extender;
ir.
pharai 156
pharusse = roughness; harshness
(pharusabhava) dureza, aspereza.
rukkha viii285
baddhayam = bondage; attachment
(vinibaddha) esclavitud; apego.
nisai 190
bandhane = binding atadura; ligazon;
ligar; atar.
ati 1 64, 209, adi i 86, 209, kaca i 33, jula
1 201, taki viii 283, naha hi 240, pasa vm
346, badha vm 320, bandha i 109,
mubbi I 124, mu I 130, mu V 254, sarh-
yuja viii 295, satha viii 311, si iv 246, si
v 255
bandhe = binding (bandhana) | ligar;
atar.
kilai 163, kltavin297
balakkare = violence; application of
force; overpowering the weak by one’s
own power at will (attano balena
yathajjhasayam dubbalassa
abhibhavanam) violencia, uso de
fuerza; subyugar al debil por medio del
propio poder a voluntad.
satha 1 56
227
228
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
balane himsayam ca = ability
(balanakriya) and hurting habilidad;
capacidad y herir; danar; lastimar.
tuji 1 44
bala-pananesu = force, strength and
breathing fuerza; poder y respirar.
tujja viii 294, pisa viii 345
bahutte sadde = loud sound
(uggatasadda) sonido fuerte.
namai 132
badhana-phassanesu = afflicting and
touching; contacting || afligir; afectary
tocar.
pasai 184
badhane = hindering; afflicting ||
obstruir, obstaculizar; afectar, afligir.
kilisai 179
balye paribhasane ca = childhood and
abusing; blaming; censuring ninez;
infancia y denostar; reprochar; criticar;
censurar.
lata 1 52
bljanikkhepe = sowing || sembrar.
vapai 121
buddhiyam = knowing || conocer;
comprender.
esai 179, pusai 173
bodhane = knowing || conocer;
comprender.
budha 1 1 10, manu vii 263
bodhane = knowing (janana); opening
up (vikasana) and awakening
(niddakkhaya) || conocer; comprender;
abrir(se) y despertar.
budha ill 230
byattayarh vacayam = articulate speech
lenguaje articulado.
bhasai 179
228
229
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
byattikarane = making manifest, clear or
distinct | hacer manifiesto.
pacai33
byatti-sankhatesu = pervading and
telling difundir; propagar; penetrar;
esparcir y decir; anunciar.
akkha 1 22
byathane = hurting (hiihsa) danar;
kajja 1 43, cakka viii 282, cukka viii 282,
lastimar; herir.
tudai 105
byathane majjane ca = hurting and
purity (suddhi) || danar; lastimar; herir y
pureza.
khajjai43
byayagatiyarh = going to loss or
destruction or ruin (vinasagati) ir
hacia destruccion, perdida o ruina.
anca 1 34
byavahare = trading; exchanging; doing
business comerciar; intercambiar.
pana viii 305
byavahare thutiyan ca = trading;
exchanging; doing business and
praising || comerciar; intercambiar y
elogiar; alabar.
panai 61
byajikarane = deceiving (byajikriya) ||
enganar.
byaca i 3 1
byapane = pervading difundir;
propagar; penetrar; esparcir.
asu iv 246, apa iv 245, sakha 1 22
bruhane = developing; increasing
(vaddhana) | aumentar; crecer;
incrementar.
jirai 146
bhakkhane = eating comer.
khada i 83, kheta viii 297, casa 1 1 84
229
230
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
bhakkhane hasane ca = eating and
laughing | comer y reir; sonreir.
jakkhai23
bhange = breaking up; dissolution ||
disolucion; cesacion.
raja i 48
bhajjane = heating; frying; roasting
(tapakarana) | calentar; producir calor;
freir; asar.
bhaji 1 44
bhanane = telling; expounding decir;
anunciar; exponer.
bhana i 60
bhattiyam = devoting; serving dedicar;
servir.
bhatai 53
bhaya-calanesu = fearing and trembling;
moving || temer y temblar; sacudir;
vibrar; mover.
vijl 1 48, viji ill 224
bhaye = fearing | temer.
dabhl viii 330, dara I 151, bhisi I 183,
bhli 125 rosai 184
bharane = bearing; supporting apoyar;
soportar; mantener; sostener; cargar.
bhudi 1 58, vala viii 343
bhasmlkarane dharane ca = burning and
holding; bearing || quemar; hacer
cenizas y sostener; soportar; mantener.
dahai 195
bhassana-dittlsu = speaking (vacana)
and shining; to be beautiful (sobha) ||
hablar, decir y brillar; belleza;
esplendor.
bhassai 189
bhassane = barking (sunakha-bhassana)
ladrar.
bukka ill, bukka viii 283
230
231
Root Meaning
Pali Root
significado de la raiz
raiz pali
bhassane = scolding; frightening
reprender; asustar; atemorizar.
tajjai44
bhassane = talking; conversing
bhassa hi 239, laja 1 44, laja 1 44, bhassa i
(kathana) || hablar; conversar.
174
bhajana-danesu = dividing; distributing
and giving || dividir; distribuir y dar.
bhaja viii 296
bhasane = saying; speaking (udlrana) |
juta I 66, yuta I 66, laghi viii 290, vakka
hablar; decir; pronunciar.
viii 282, vaca viii 293, sakka viii 282
bhasayarh = speaking || hablar.
kupa viii 327, kusi viii 347, gupa viii
327, ghata viii 297, ghati viii 297, civa
viii 345, takka viii 283, tuji viii 295, tusi
viii 347, dasi viii 347, dhupa viii 327,
nada viii 313, pata viii 297, piji viii 295,
pisi viii 347, puta viii 297, putha viii
311, bhaji viii 295, bhuna viii 302, luji
viii 295, luta viii 297, loka viii 283, loca
viii 292, vatu viii 309, vada viii 314,
vaddha viii 320, viccha viii 294
bhijjane = breaking itself romper(se).
bhidi ill 226
bhuvi = being; existing || ser; existir.
asai 185
bhusane = ornamenting; decorating ||
ornamentar; decorar; adomar.
ala 1 1 62
bhusayam hasane ca = ornamenting;
decorating and laughing || ornamentar;
decorar y reir; sonreir.
madi viii 299
bhede = breaking; dividing || romper;
dividir.
khala viii 350, phalai 164
bhojane = eating comer.
asa v 255, vabbha 1 127
231
232
Root Meaning
Pali Root
significado de la raiz
raiz pali
makkhane = smearing; anointing ||
untar; manchar; ungir.
makkha viii 284
maggana-sankharesu = searching and
forming; making buscar y formar;
hacer.
vaja viii 295
maggane = searching; seeking || buscar;
rastrear.
gavesa viii 347
majjane = rubbing frotar.
madii 58
mannanayarh = imagining; regarding ||
considerar; imaginar.
cine 1 1 17
mandane = adorning; decorating
(bhusana) | omamentar; decorar;
adornar.
maki 1 1 6
mandale = roundness (parimandalata) ||
redondez.
sabi viii 328
made = intoxicating || intoxicar.
khivui 170, gadi 1 59
made kakkasse ca = intoxicating and
roughness; harshness (kakkasiyarh,
pharusabhavo) || intoxicar (locura) y
dureza, aspereza.
kala 1 200
maddana-saddesu = crushing and
making sound | aplastar; triturary
producir sonido.
gaja viii 295
maddane = crushing || aplastar; triturar.
kici viii 291, madda 1 95
manthe = stirring (vilolana) | revolver;
menear; batir.
khajai43, khadii59
232
233
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
mandagatiyarh = going slowly | ir
lentamente.
cupai 120
mamayane = taking ‘It is mine’ by
attachment or wrong view || hacer mio
(tomar ‘esto es mio’) con apego o
concepcion erronea.
kele 1 166
mahatte = greatness || grandeza.
pula 1 168
mane = selfishness, pride (aharhkara) |
egoismo; arrogancia (lit. hacer yo).
gabba viii 328
mane = honoring; liking venerar,
honrar y agradar.
mahui 197
mane = measuring || medir.
suppa viii 326
mane sadde ca = honoring; liking and
making sound | venerar, honrar; agradar
y producir sonido.
mai 130
mapane = building; constructing ||
construir, edificar.
mapa viii 327
marana-tosana-nisanesu = killing;
pleasure; joy and sharpening matar;
complacer; satisfacer; agradar y afilar;
aguzar.
nai 51
missane gatiyam ca = mixing and going
mezclar e ir.
yu 1 1 3 8
muccane = being freed estar libre, ser
liberado.
mokkha 1 2 1
233
234
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
mundiyopanayana-niyama-bbat’ -
adesesu = shaving the head, initiating,
restraining, practice and pointing out
rapar; iniciar, ordenar; limitar,
restringir; practica, deber y senalar,
indicar.
dikkha 1 25
methune = coupling; sexual intercourse
(mithunassa janadvayassa idam
kammarh) copula, union sexual.
yabhai 126
medha-hirhsasu = wisdom and hurting ||
sabiduria y danar; lastimar; herir.
midai97, medal 97
mokkhe = to get released; to get freed
ser liberado.
muca ill 223
mocane = setting free; releasing |
libertar, liberar, poner en libertad,
soltar.
mucaii213, sidai95
moha-mucchasu = delusion and fainting
ignorancia; engano; ilusiony
desmayo; desvanecimiento.
mucchai 39
yacanadisu = begging, etc. | pedir;
mendigar; molestia; perturbacion;
dificultad; supremacia y deseo;
esperanza.
nadhai 109, 210
yacanayam = begging || pedir;
mendigar.
attha viii 311, pattha vm 311, yaca 1 34
yacane = begging pedir; mendigar.
dhanu hi 231, bhikkha i 24, vata i 67,
vithui 73,
234
235
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
yacane = requesting (ajjhesana)
solicitar; pedir.
cada 1 97
yacanopatap’-issariyaslsasu = begging;
vexation, trouble; supremacy,
domination and wish, hope, desire ||
pedir; mendigar; molestia; perturbacion;
dificultad; supremacia y deseo;
esperanza.
nathai 71, 210
yapane = continued existence
(pavattana) existencia continua
(ininterrumpida).
yapa vm 327
yuddhe = fighting (yujjhana) || luchar,
pelear.
jaja 1 44, jaji 1 44, san-gama vm 334
yoge = connecting || conectar; ligar;
unir.
yujaii213
rakkhane = protecting || proteger;
khaji viii 294, gupa i 120, jasi vm 345,
cuidar.
pal 118, pala vm 340
rakkhane gatiyam ca = protecting and
going proteger e ir.
nayai 142
rakkhayarh = protecting proteger;
cuidar.
gula 1 20 1
rage = coloring; dyeing; liking
color(e)ar, tenir; agradar.
ranja 1 45, ranja ill 224
rabhasse = acting in excess (karan’-
uttariya) | actuar en exceso.
rabhai 128
rujayarh = paining; afflicting doler;
afligir.
usai 173, sadii 58, sulai 164
235
236
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
raja-visarana-gatyavasanesu = paining,
afflicting, oppressing (pila); spreading;
pervading (vippharana) and end of
going; standing (gatiya avasanam
osanarh abhavakaranam) || doler, afligir,
oprimir; extender, difundir, propagar,
penetrar, esparcir y fin del movimiento,
pararse, estar parado.
sata 1 52
ruppane = changing (kuppana); striking
(ghattana); oppressing (pilana) |
cambiar; golpear; oprimir, subyugar,
someter.
rapa ill 233
rupakriyayam = making manifest
(pakasanakriya) || hacer manifiesto.
rapa viii 323
roge = aging (jararoga) || envejecer.
jarai 150
roge = ailing; illness || enfermedad;
dolencia.
ama viii 333
rocane = liking (raci) agradar, deleitar.
raca ill 222
rosane = making angry (kopakarana)
enojar; irritar.
rasa viii 346
rohane = rising; growing levantar(se),
subir; crecer.
mula viii 342
lakkhane = marking (sannana) | marca,
serial.
akii 16, aki viii281
langhane = jumping; hopping saltar,
brincar.
langha viii 290
lajjane = becoming shameful; being
ashamed estar avergonzado.
lajja 1 49
236
237
Root Meaning
Pali Root
significado de la raiz
raiz pali
lajjayam = being ashamed estar
avergonzado.
hare 1 1 54
lajjayam codane ca = shame and
inciting; rousing || vergiienza e incitar,
instigar; provocar.
virila ill 24 1
lambane = hanging || colgar.
apu vm 327
lavana-pavanesu = cutting (chedana)
and cleansing; cleaning (sodhana) ||
cortar y limpiar; purificar.
pala vm 344, mula vm 344
labhe = gaining; acquiring obtener;
labha i 129, vida n 215, vida vm 312,
adquirir; ganar.
vidi 1 105
limpane = smearing; staining untar;
ensuciar; manchar.
lipa II 2 1 6
lekhane = writing || escribir.
likha 1 23
loliye = unsteadiness; fickleness
(lolabhava) inestabilidad;
inconstancia; volubilidad.
kaka 1 1 6
vamse = lineage || linaje.
gottha 1 74
vacane gati-kampanesu ca = saying;
going and trembling decir; ir y
temblar; vibrar.
Ira 1 154
vanna-gatlsu = color and going color e
ir.
sona 1 60
vajiranibbese = thundering tronar,
sonido de tormenta.
bujai43
237
238
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
vajjane = avoiding evitar; abstener(se)
de.
jugi 1 28, yugi 1 28, vajja viii 294
vaddhane = growing; increasing |
crecer; aumentar.
brnha 1 198, vaddha 1 59
vanna-kriya-vitthara-guna-vacanesu =
praising (pasarhsa), doing (karana),
extending (vitthinnata), quality of
morality, etc. (slladidhamma) and
speaking (vaca) || elogiar, alabar; hacer;
extender, expandir; cualidad de la
moralidad, etc. y hablar.
vanna viii 299
vanne = color || color.
kavai 170, nilai 163
vanne = white color (setavanna) | color
bianco.
sita 1 67
vattane = being; existing || ser; existir.
vatu 1 67
vadanasarhyoge = kissing || besar (lit.
union de caras).
cubii 123
vadanekadese = a part of the mouth;
action of the mouth | parte de la boca;
accion de la boca.
gadi 1 58
vaddhane = growing; increasing |
crecer; aumentar, incrementar.
vaddha i 109
vandananatiyam = bowing down
(vandanasankhatam namanam) hacer
reverencia inclinar(se).
namassai 172
vamane = vomiting | vomitar; expeler.
chadda viii312
vayohanimhi = aging || envejecer.
jara viii 336
238
239
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
varane = restraining (samvarana) ||
controlar; restringir; contener.
rukkha 1 23 , vakkha 1 23 , vara 1 1 54
vasane = living | residir, habitar, vivir.
rim 238
vasane = to clothe arropar, vestir.
cilai 169
vass’-avaranesu = raining and covering;
obstructing Hover y cubrir; obstruir.
kata 1 52
vakyapabandhe = connecting sentences;
composition conectar o relacionar
oraciones; composicion.
katha vm 311
varane = obstructing; hindering
(nivarana) || obstruir; obstaculizar.
tasa viii 347
vikasana-bhedesu = blooming; opening;
expanding and breaking; dividing ||
florecer; abrir(se); expandir(se) y
romper; dividir.
phulla 1 1 65
vikasane = blooming; opening;
expanding || expandir(se); florecer;
abrir(se).
puppha 1 122, phuta 1 54
vikirane vidhunane ca = scattering and
shaking || esparcir, diseminar,
desparramar, dispersar y temblar;
sacudir.
phuna 1 62
vikkantiyarh = exerting; striving
(vikkamana) esforzar(se).
vlra viii 336, sura viii 336
vikhyane = to be manifest ||
manifestacion.
pathai 57
239
240
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
vijjopadane = acquiring knowledge;
learning adquirir conocimiento;
aprender, estudiar.
sikkha 1 24
vijjhane = piercing || perforar; atravesar;
penetrar.
raji 1 48, vidham231
vitakke = thinking; reflecting pensar;
reflexionar.
uha 1 1 97 , takka vm 281, sama vm 333
vitakke vidhimhi chedane ca = thinking,
doing and cutting || pensar; reflexionar;
hacer y cortar.
kappa vm 323
vittiyoge = happiness || felicidad.
mada vm 312
vitthare = spreading; enlarging |
extender; expandir; agrandar; ampliar.
tanu vii 261, paci vm 292, pasa i 183,
puthu 1 74
vidarane = rending; splitting || hende(i)r,
partir; rajar; rasgar.
dala viii 343, darai 158, bhidhi II 2 14
viddhamsane = demolishing; destroying
demoler; destruir.
vambha viii 330
vidhimhi = doing (kriya) || hacer;
accion; acto.
kappa vm 323
vidhunane = trembling; shaking |
temblar; sacudir.
khamayai 144, dhui 107
vinase = destruction; ruin; loss
destruction; perdida; ruina.
luja ill 225
vinindane = reproaching || reprochar,
criticar; censurar.
garaha viii 350
vippayoge = separation separation.
visa V 256
240
241
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
vibadhane = hindering; obstructing ||
obstruir, obstaculizar; afectar.
kilisa v255
vibadhayarh = oppressing; harming
oprimir; obstruir; danar, lastimar.
ethai 57, hethai 57
vibhajane = dividing; separating
dividir; separar.
vata viii 297
vibhajane = dividing dividir; separar.
vati 1 54
vibhede = dividing dividir.
cuta viii 297, puta viii 297, phuta viii
297
viyattiyarh vacayam = articulate speech
lenguaje articulado.
gada I 84, cakkha 1 26, cikkha 1 26, patha
i 56, bra i 145, lapa viii 323, vaca i 31,
vadai 97, sacai 33
viyojana-sampajjanesu = separating and
succeeding separar y tener exito;
lograr.
rica viii 293
vimohane = delusion ignorancia;
engano; ilusion.
lubhai 129
vimhapane = making others astonished;
pretending || asombrar; sorprender;
aparentar; fingir; enganar.
kuha viii 350
virecane = purging purgar.
rica II 2 1 3
vilasane = to be graceful || encantar,
embelesar, atraer, cautivar.
vala 1 1 69
vilase = charm; grace; dallying ||
encanto; gracia; belleza; coqueteria,
coquetear.
lala 1 200
241
242
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
vilimpane = anointing; smearing ||
ungir; untar; manchar.
opujii49
vilmabhave = dissolution | disolucion;
destruccion.
vili ill 23 8
vilekhane = scratching rayar; escribir.
kasai 173, phalai 167, radai 84
vilothane = hurting || herir; lastimar;
matar.
matha 1 74, luta 1 53
vilolane = stirring revolver; menear;
batir.
gahu I 197, badha I 108, mattha I 71,
mantha 1 7 1
visaddane = shouting (ugghosana) ||
gritar; vocear.
ghusi viii 346
visarana-gatyavasanesu = pervading;
spreading (vippharana) and sitting down
(nisidana) difundir; propagar;
penetrar; esparcir; expandir; extender y
sentar(se), estar sentado.
sida 1 95
visarane = splitting; bursting; spreading;
pervading partir; separar; rajar;
abrir(se); romper(se); extender;
difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir.
dala 1 162, dala 1 200, dhala 1 200, phala i
162, phucha 1 39, phuta 1 54,
visarane duggandhe ca = spreading
(vippharana) and bad smell || extender;
difundir; propagar; penetrar; esparcir y
mal olor.
puyli 143
visesane = distinguishing distinguir;
calificar; especificar.
ancu VIII 292
242
243
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
vissagga-parissajjan’-abbhukkiranesu =
relinquishing, abandoning; embracing
and sprinkling || abandonar, renunciar;
abrazar y rociar, asperjar.
saja viii 292, 1 48
vissase = confidence; trusting || confiar.
bhaja viii 295, sambhai 129
vihayasagatiyarh gamanamatte ca =
flying and mere going ir por el aire
(volar) y mero ir.
di 1 57
vihare = sporting | jugar; recrear(se).
klla 1 200
vlmamsayarh = investigating
investigar.
manai 113
vuddhiyam = increasing; growing
crecer; aumentar.
idha ill 231, dahi I 196, payi I 144, pe I
120, phayi I 144, bahi I 196, maha I 196,
vahai 196
vuddhiyam labhe ca = increasing,
growing and gaining, acquiring crecer;
aumentar y adquirir; ganar; obtener.
edhai 108
vuddhiyam sadde ca = increasing;
growing and making sound crecer;
aumentar y producir sonido.
bahi 1 196
vuddhiyam sighatte ca = increasing;
growing and quickness crecer;
aumentar y rapidez.
dakkha 1 25
vekkhane = observing; looking;
investigating observar; investigar;
considerar.
vekkha 1 22
vecitte = mental confusion | confusion.
muha ill 240
243
244
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
vethane = wrapping; enveloping ||
envolver; cubrir.
the i 55, madi i 58, vadi i 58, vetha i 57,
helai 201
vedhane = piercing || perforar; atravesar;
penetrar.
kudi vm 299, vata 1 52
velambe = hanging down (vilam-
babhava) || colgar.
kadi I 95, tala I 167, tula I 167, thama I
133, samai 133
samkilesane = afflicting; defiling;
smearing afligir; afectar; ensuciar;
manchar; contaminar.
puta 1 54
samkilese = defiling; inflicting |
ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; infligir.
luthai 57
samghate = accumulating; collecting ||
acumular; juntar; agregar.
ghatai 53, jatai 53
sampaccana-kotilla-patikkama-
vilekhanesu = uniting; crookedness;
going back and scratching; writing |
unir; deshonestidad; regresar; retroceder
y rayar; escribir.
kucai 30
sampake = cooking well cocinar bien;
cocer.
paca i 34
samyamane = restraining; abstaining
controlar; restringir; contener;
abstener(se).
pacca viii 293, yuja vm 295
samyame = restraining || controlar;
restringir; contener.
vadha viii 319
samradhane = accomplishing lograr;
terminar, consumar; realizar.
sidhu ill 23 1
244
245
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
samvarane = restraining; protecting
(rakkhana) || controlar; restringir;
contener; proteger.
khatta vm 297, guhu i 197, chada vm
312, dvara i 150, taca i 30, thaga i 28,
bula I 201, bye I 139, vu iv 246, sula I
201
samvethane = surrounding; wrapping;
enveloping envolver; cubrir;
circundar.
mural 156
samsagge = uniting (ekatokarana) ||
unir.
muda viii 313, yuta vm 297
samsandane = discussing discutir.
kitta viii 308
samsiddhiyam = succeeding;
accomplishing tener exito; lograr;
consiguir; consumar; realizar.
radha hi 23 1 , radha iv 245, sadha hi 23 1 ,
sadha iv 245
samsuddhiyam = purity | pureza;
purificacion.
majjai47
samharise = binding (vinibaddhakriya) |
ligar; atar.
baddhai 108
samharise = knocking against; colliding
(sanghattana) golpear contra; chocar.
ghasui 174
sankayarh = doubting dudar.
ragi 1 28, reka 1 1 6, saki 1 1 6
sankocane = contracting; distorting ||
contraer (reducir); encoger; torcer;
deformar.
kuca i 31, kuna viii 302, cuna viii 302,
yanta viii 308
sankhate = making hacer, construir,
crear.
makkha 1 22
245
246
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
sankhane bandhumhi ca = calculating
and relative; relation || contar; calcular y
pariente, familiar; relation.
kulai 168
sankhara-gatlsu = forming; making and
going formar, hacer e ir.
satha viii 298
sankhyane = calculating || contar;
calcular.
kalai 166, ganavm303
sange = attachment; clinging (lagana)
apego, adhesion.
saja ill 224, sanja 1 44
sange sankayam = attachment; clinging
and doubting || apego, adhesion y dudar.
lagai28
sanghate = accumulating; collecting
acumular; juntar; agregar.
aihsa viii 348, ghata viii 296, dapa viii
326, dipa viii 326, padi viii 299, pidi I
58, puna viii 302, pula I 201, pula I 164,
muttha viii 311, siloka I 16, silona I 61,
sonai 61, hudi 1 58
sanghate hantyatthe ca = accumulating;
collecting and striking; killing ||
acumular; juntar; agregar y golpear,
pegar; matar.
ghata viii 297
sajjane = clinging; attachment; making;
preparing || apego, adhesion; hacer;
preparar.
misa viii 348, sajja viii 295, sulla viii
343
sancalane = agitating | agitar; sacudir;
vibrar.
khubha 1 129, khubha ill 236
246
247
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
sancale pharane ca = trembling, shaking
and pervading; spreading | temblar;
sacudir y difundir; propagar; penetrar;
esparcir; extender.
phula 1 1 69
sancinane = accumulating acumular.
khala 1 1 65
sancunnane = grinding; crushing
moler; aplastar; triturar.
muta viii 296
sancetane = urging incitar, instigar.
cita viii 307
sancodane anattiyan ca = accusing and
ordering; commanding acusary
ordenar, mandar.
cuda viii 312
sannane = making a mark (cihana,
lakkhanakarana) || marca, serial; marcar.
citl 1 63
sattayarh = being; existing
(vijjamanakara) ser; existir; estar.
bhu 1 202, vida ill 227, hu 1 1 9 1 , 202
sattibandhane = enabling
(samatthatakarana) || hacer capaz,
posible; capacitar.
vassu viii 346
sattiyarh = ability (samatthabhava) |
habilidad; capacidad.
saka vn 262, saha hi 240, suha hi 240
satthe mangalye ca = instructing,
teaching (sasana) and destroying evil
(papavinasana), cause of growth
(vuddhikarana) instruir, ensenar y
destruir el mal, causa para el
crecimiento.
sidhui 108
saddakucchayam = coughing | toser.
kasa 1 1 8 1
247
248
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
saddakucchiyam = belly sound;
flatulence sonido del vientre;
flatulencia.
sadhui 109
sadd’-aggisamyogesu = making sound
and starting a fire by blowing producir
sonido y encender un fuego soplar.
dhamai 132
saddatthe = making sound producir
sonido.
kuji 1 44, gaja 1 44, gajja 1 44, muji 1 44
saddane = making a noise producir un
ruido.
sadda viii 313
sadda-sankhatesu = making sound and
telling producir sonido y decir;
anunciar.
the 1 55
sadda-sanghat(t)esu = making sound
and accumulating; collecting || producir
sonido y acumular; juntar; agregar.
the 1 68 , 209, dhe 1 209, pita 1 53
sadd’-ussahesu = making sound (rava)
and striving (vayama) || producir sonido
y esforzar(se).
deka 1 1 6, dheka 1 1 6
248
249
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
sadde = making sound producir
ana 1 59, abi 1 124, abhi 1 127, u 1 12, 209,
sonido.
kana I 59, kanuyi 1 144, ku 1 10, 209, ke I
10, 208, khu I 19, 209, gadda I 86, gu I
28, 209, ge 1 26, 208, ge iv 245, ghu 1 29,
209, ghusa i 172, ghusa viii 349, jana i
113, tusa I 175, thana I 112, dabi I 124,
dabhi i 127, debha i 127, dhana i 112,
dhana viii 321, dhisa I 189, nadda I 86,
nasu 1 1 82, pana 1 1 12, bhana 1 59, mana I
59, rana I 59, rasa I 175, rasu I 182, ru I
145, 209, re 145, i208, vanai 59, vasam
239, vita I 53, sama I 133, suna I 113,
hasai 175, hisai 175
sadde akkose ca = making sound and
insulting; abusing || producir sonido e
insultar; agraviar.
kurai 156
sadde tare = very high sound
(accuccasadda) | sonido muy fuerte.
kucai 30
sadde rose ca = making sound and anger
producir sonido y enojo; ira.
masai 176, misai 176
saddopakarane = component of a sound;
making sound componente (parte) de
un sonido; producir sonido.
kuna 1 61
saddopatapesu = making sound and
tormenting || producir sonido y
atormentar.
tanu viii 322, sara 1 149
santajjane = frightening; menacing |
asustar; atemorizar; amenazar.
tajja viii 295, tassa viii 346
249
250
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
santanakriyayarh = doing
uninterruptedly (pabandhakriya,
avicchedakarana) || hacer, realizar
ininterrumpidamente.
satta viii 309
santana-palanesu = continuity and
protecting | continuidad y proteger;
cuidar.
tayui 144
santane = expanding; continuing ||
continuar, continuidad; expandir.
ril 145, vapai 120
santape = heating || calentar; producir
calor.
tapai 122, tapam235, dhupai 122
santhambhe = supporting apoyar;
gantha viii 311, dubha viii 330, santha
sostener; soportar.
viii 311
santharane = spreading; covering |
extender; expandir; cubrir.
tharai 158
sandipana-kilesana-jivanesu = shining,
defiling and living || brillar; ensuciar;
manchar; contaminar; vivir; existir.
dhikkha 1 23, dhukkha 1 23
sandipane = shining; showing clearly |
brillar; exponer, mostrar claramente.
Idl viii 314
sandhimhi = connecting; uniting
conectar; ligar; unir.
sarh-dha ill 23 1
samavaye = combination; coming
together || combinacion; juntar(se),
reunir(se).
ucam 223, sapai 120
250
251
Root Meaning
Pali Root
significado de la raiz
raiz pali
samadhimhi = putting together;
unification of mind (samadhana,
cittekaggata) | unificacion de la mente;
concentracion.
nisa 1 176, yuja ill 224
samadhimhi = putting correctly;
coordinating colocar correctamente;
coordinar.
silai 163
samiddhiyam = success; prosperity
exito; prosperidad.
nanda 1 90
samiddhiyam hiladane dittiyan ca =
success, prosperity; flirting and
splendor, beauty; shining exito;
prosperidad; flirtear; coquetear y brillar;
esplendor; belleza.
cadi 1 90
samussaye = height (aroha, ubbedho)
altura; elevacion.
thupa viii 326
sampahare = striking; fighting ||
golpear; pegar; luchar; pelear.
yudha 1 1 10, yudha ill 23 1
samphasse = touching; contacting ||
tocar.
phusa 1 1 89
sambandhe = connecting; binding tight
nakkha viii 284, yotu I 52, samba viii
(dalhabandhana) conectar; ligar.
328
sambhattiyarh = serving || servir.
vanai 113, sanai 113
sambhame = instability (anavatthana) |
inestabilidad.
tarai 150
sammisse = mixing mezclar.
missa viii 348
sayane = sleeping || dormir.
supai 121
251
252
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
saye = lying; sleeping || dormir;
acostarse.
si 1 172
savane = flowing (sandana) | fluir,
correr.
sui 172
savane = hearing oir.
kanna vm 304, su iv 24 1
sahane = enduring | soportar; aguantar;
tolerar.
khamui 133
sataccagamane = going constantly
(nirantaragamana) ir continuamente.
ata 1 64
satacce = continuity (satatabhava) ||
continuidad.
kanda vm 313
sadane = enjoying disfrutar; gozar de.
sada 1 95
samatthiye = ability (samatthabhava) ||
oma 1 13 1 , kapu 1 120, ragha 1 29, lagha I
habilidad; capacidad.
29, saka iv 244
sinehana-cheda-‘vaharanesu = sticking;
cutting and stealing (corikaya gahanam)
aglutinar, pegar; cortar y robar, hurtar.
vasa viii 347
sinehane = joy (piti) || alegria; regocijo.
mida viii 312
sinehane = sticking aglutinar, pegar.
tila 1 169, tila viii 340, mida ill 228, mila
i 169, rasa viii 348, vasa i 179, sineha
viii 349
sineha-savana-puranesu = oil, sticking;
hearing and filling | aceite, aglutinar,
pegar; oir, escuchar y llenar; completar.
pusa v256
silaghayarh = praising (pasamsa) ||
kattha i 73, thoma viii 311, 332, satha
elogiar; alabar.
viii 298, hala 1 200
252
253
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
silesana-kilanesu = adhering and
playing; sporting adherir, pegar y
jugar; recrear(se).
lasai 175
silesane = adhering adherir; pegar.
silesa viii 345
silese = adhering; sticking adherir;
pegar.
ll v 254
silyayoge = dancing (lasiya); playing a
drama (natakanatana) || danzar;
representar un drama.
lasa viii 346
sitiye = coolness; calmness (sitibhava)
frescura; tranquilidad, serenidad.
sidi 1 91
siti-sevanesu = coolness and
associating; serving frescura y asociar;
servir; asistir.
sabhaja viii 295
sukhane = happiness || felicidad.
pula 1 20 1 , mula 1 20 1
sukhe abyattasadde ca = happiness and
inarticulate sound felicidad; bienestar;
placer y sonido inarticulado.
hiladi 1 94
suttajanane = making a thread; spinning
|| hacer un hilo; hilar.
kati 1 67
suddhiyam = purity | pureza;
purificacion.
dam 226, ninji 1 47
supane = sleeping || dormir.
dam 226
susane = being dry estar, estar seco,
sequedad.
sasai 185
253
254
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
sucane addane = showing (pakasana)
and drowning (paripluta) mostrar;
indicar y flotar.
gandha viii319
secane = sprinkling; pouring || rociar,
asperjar; vert(e)ir.
ukkha 1 23, kala 1 20 1 , kevu 1 1 7 1 , khevu
i 171, gara i 150, gilevu i 171, gevu i
171, ghara I 150, jisu I 174, nisu I 174,
milevu I 171, misu I 174, miha I 195,
mevu 1 1 7 1 , vassa 1 1 74, visu 1 1 74, seca i
33, sevui 171
secane sahane ca = sprinkling and
enduring || rociar, asperjar; vertir y
soportar, aguantar; tolerar.
marisui 174
sethille = looseness; weakness (sithila-
bhava) flojedad; laxitud; relajacion;
debilidad.
cilia 1 165, sathai 73
sethille = looseness; weakness ||
flojedad; laxitud; relajacion; debilidad.
kattara viii 310
sevayam = associating; serving ||
asociar(se); servir.
bhaja 1 47, si 1 1 7 1 , si vi 259
selane = whistling silbar.
sila viii 350
soke = grieving; sorrowing lamentar;
sentir pesar.
kathi viii 298, kuthi i 57, matha i 57,
sucai 30
soceyyalankaresu = purity and
decorating; ornamenting || purificacion,
pureza y decorar; ornamentar.
majja viii 295
soceyye = purifying; cleaning; purity
(sucibhava) || pureza; purificacion;
purificar; limpiar.
khala viii 34 1 , nha ill 240, sudha ill 23 1
254
255
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
sodhane = cleansing (pariyodapana) |
limpiar; purificar; depurar.
dam 225, de 1 82
sosanalamatthesu = making dry and to
be able; to suffice; to adorn; to prevent ||
secar y ser capaz, poder; ser suficiente;
adornar; prevenir.
okha 1 2 1 , dakha 1 2 1 , dhakha 1 2 1 , rakha
1 2 1 , lakha 1 2 1
sosane = making dry secar.
pe i 120, ve i 170, suthi i 57, suthi viii
298, susa ill 240
snehe = sticking (vasasankhato sneho);
liking (pltisneho) aglutinar, pegar;
agradar.
mida 1 94
svantane amantane = compromising;
use of kind and friendly words
(samappayoga) and calling (avhayana,
pakkosana) | transigir, transar,
concordar; emplear lenguaje cordial y
amistoso y llamar, convocar.
sama viii 334
harana-dittlsu = carrying and shining ||
llevar; transportar y brillar.
kusu ill 238
harane = existing; being (pavattana)
existir; ser.
hara 1 1 52
harite = being green; being fresh || estar
verde; estar fresco.
panna viii 304
hasane = laughing (hasa) reir; sonreir.
kakkha 1 2 1 , kakha 1 23 , jaggha 1 29, taka
ill, hasa 1 175
haniyam = decrease; loss perdida;
disminucion; reduccion.
rasa 1 175
255
256
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
havakarane = flirting; dalliance
(vilasakarana) flirtear; coquetear.
cuddai58, cullai 164, hilai 169
hase = laughing (hasana); liking;
satisfaction (tutthi) reir; sonreir;
agradar; satisfacer; satisfaccion.
dapa in 235, muda 1 92
himsatthe = hurting danar; lastimar;
herir.
ubbi I 123, kasa I 174, jasa I 174, jusa I
174, jhasa 1 174, tubbi 1 123, thaha 1 198,
thubbi i 123, daha i 198, disa i 174,
dubbi I 123, dhubbi I 123, masa I 174,
yusa 1 1 74, vasa 1 1 74, sisa 1 1 74
himsa-karana-vayamanesu = hurting;
doing and striving danar; lastimar;
herir; hacer y esforzar(se).
a-rabhai 128
himsa-gati-dassanesu = hurting, going
and seeing || danar; lastimar; herir; ir y
ver.
Isai 179
himsa-gatlsu = hurting and going |
danar; lastimar; herir e ir.
dakkha 1 26, hana 1 1 13
himsa-gandhesu = hurting and smelling
danar; lastimar; herir y oler.
catl 1 67
himsa-takkalagandhesu = hurting and
smell of resin || danar; lastimar; herir y
olor de resina.
kapul 120
himsanadaresu = hurting and disrespect
|| danar; lastimar; herir y falta de
respeto.
tadi ii 2 1 5
256
257
Root Meaning
significado de la raiz
Pali Root
raiz pali
hirhsa-bala-dana-niketanesu = hurting;
force, strength; giving and living
(nivasa) || herir; danar; lastimar; fuerza;
dar y residir; habitar; vivir.
tuji viii 294, piji viii 294, satta viii 297
himsayarh = hurting danar; lastimar;
adda viii 314, katha i 73, kasa i 184,
herir.
katha viii 311, ki iv 244, kivi iv 246,
kutha I 73, khinu vn 263, khunu vii 263,
ciri iv 246, jasa viii 346, jiri iv 246,
tacca i 30, tadda i 86, tika iv 246, tiga iv
246, tuja I 44, tupa I 120, tupha I 122,
tubha i 129, dasa iv 246, dikkha iv 246,
du iv 246, du v 249, nabha i 129, puta
viii 297, budhi viii 319, bhabba i 123,
mina I 61, ml v 253, radha ill 231, risa I
189, raja viii 295, rasa i 189 , lusa viii
345, varaha viii 349, vr v 254, sagha iv
246, sabhu I 125, sambhu I 125, sasu I
176, su v 255, sutha i 73, hana hi 233,
hirhsa I 172, hikka viii 283, hisi n 216,
hisi viii 347
himsayarh thutiyam ca = hurting and
praising || danar; lastimar; herir y
elogiar; alabar.
sarh-sai 176
himsayarh bhasane ca = hurting and
saying; talking || danar; lastimar; herir y
decir; hablar.
sumbhai 125
himsayarh sangame ca = hurting and
meeting; associating danar; lastimar;
herir y reunion; asociacion.
medhai 109
257
258
Root Meaning
Pali Root
significado de la raiz
raiz pali
himsa-samkilesesu = hurting and
defiling danar; lastimar; herir y
ensuciar; manchar; contaminar.
kuthi 1 7 1 , pitha 1 56, puthi 1 7 1 , luthi 1 7 1
himsa-samkilesesu ketave ca = hurting;
defiling; inflicting and cheating;
deceiving danar; lastimar; herir y
ensuciar; manchar; contaminar; infligir
y fraude; enganar.
sathai 56
hucchane = crookedness (kotilla)
deshonestidad; cualidad de torcido.
dhurai 150
258
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
259
INDEX
(INDICE)
kusi-keta
27
kele-khajja
28
khata-khanu
29
khanda-khala
30
khala-khi
31
khija-khipa
32
khipa-khuda
33
khudi-khepa
34
khelu-gadi
35
gadi-gantha
36
gandha-garaha
37
garaha-gidhu
38
gira-gucu
39
guji-gula
40
ge-ghata
41
ghata-ghinu
42
ghu-ghusa
43
ghusa-cacca
44
cacca-cadi
45
capa-caha
46
cayu-cita
47
citl-civa
48
civu-cuti
49
cutta-cura
50
culla-chadi
51
chadl-chuta
52
chuta-jajjha
53
jata-jala
54
jala-jagara
55
ji-jlva
56
ju-jiHa
57
jula-jhasa
58
jhe-tika
59
tula— di
60
di-takka
61
takkha-tata
62
tadi-tapa
63
tapa-tala
64
tasa-tika
65
tiga-tila
66
tiva-tuji
67
tujja-tubbi
68
tubha-te
69
thaka-thala
70
thaha-thula
71
the-dakkha
72
dakkha-dabhi
73
dabhl-dala
74
dalidda-da
75
da-dasu
76
dahu-dipha
77
divu-disa
78
disa-du
79
du-dubbi
80
dula-de
81
deka-dvara
82
dhaka-dhama
83
dhara-dha|a
84
dhikkha-dhukkha
85
dhubbi-dhe
86
dheka-nata
87
nata-namu
88
naya-natha
89
nadha-nidi
90
nidapi-nl
91
nl-pakka
92
paca-pata
93
pata-pata
94
pata-para
95
para-pa
96
pa-pita
97
pitha-pisi
98
pisi-pu
99
puccha-puna
100
puttha-pubba
101
pura-pusa
102
pusa-pura
103
puri-phara
104
259
260
phala-phuta
105
muda-mu
126
varika-vancu
147
sambhu-sala
168
phuta-phusa
106
mula-mevu
127
vancu-vaddha
148
sala-sa
169
bada-bila
107
mokkha-yata
128
vana-vada
149
sa-sadha
170
bila-budhi
108
yata-yasu
129
vada-vapa
150
sadha-si
171
bundi-byaca
109
ya-yuja
130
vapa-varaha
151
si-sita
172
byusa-bhaja
110
yuja-rakkha
131
varaha-vasa
152
sita-siniha
173
bhaja-bhana
111
rakha-radha
132
vasa-vaha
153
sineha-sivu
174
bhadi-bhassa
112
ranja-rasa
133
valaji-vala
154
sisa-slla
175
bhassa-bhasa
113
rasa-radha
134
viccha-vida
155
su-suca
176
bhasu-bhu
114
radha-rica
135
vida-vill
156
sutta-suppa
177
bhu-makkha
115
risa-ruca
136
visa-vu
157
subha-su
178
makha-majja
116
ruja-rudhi
137
vula-venu
158
su-sula
179
majja-mattha
117
rudhi-rosa
138
vela-sarh-yuja
159
se-hata
180
matha-mana
118
roja-larigha
139
sarh-sa-sari-gamal 60
hada-hara
181
mana-marisu
119
laja-labi
140
saca-sata
161
hariya-hi
182
mala-maha
120
labha-la
141
sata-satha
162
hirhsa-hisi
183
maha-mahu
121
lakha-liha
142
satha-satta
163
hl!a-hu
184
mi-mile
122
IT— 1 uti
143
satta-sadda
164
hetha-hola
185
milecha-miha
123
luti-lupa
144
sadhu-sanda
165
mi-mu ta
124
lubi-loca
145
sapa-sama
166
muta-muda
125
loca-vagga
146
sama-sambhu
167
260
261
VENERABLE U SILANANDA is the abbot of Dhammananda Vihara, Half Moon
Bay, California, and the spiritual director of Centro Mexicano del Buddhismo
Theravada A. C. He was chosen by the renowned Burmese meditation
master, the Most Venerable Mahasi Sayadaw, to teach and spread the
Buddhist teachings in North America.
Venerable U Silananda has been a Buddhist monk for over fifty years. He
holds two titles of Master in Dhamma and had taught at the Atithokdayone
Pali University and served as the external examiner at the Department of
Oriental Studies, The University of Arts and Sciences, Mandalay, Myanmar.
He also was the chief compiler of the comprehensive Tipitaka Pali-Burmese
Dictionary and one of the final editors of the Pali Texts, Commentaries, and
Sub-Commentaries at the Sixth Buddhist Council, held in the Rangoon,
Myanmar, in 1954. He is the author of seven books in Burmese and in English
of the Four Foundations of Mindfulness published by Wisdom Publications in
1990.
Since coming to the United States of America in 1979, Venerable U Silananda
has been teaching insight meditation and Abhidhamma (Buddhist
psychology), and leading courses and retreats throughout the country, in
Canada, Mexico, Japan, Malaysia, Singapore, and Jamaica. He teaches from
an extraordinary depth of knowledge, communicating in clear and precise
English. In 1993 he was awarded by the government of Myanmar with the
title of Agga-Maha-Pandita in recognition for his achievements. He is loved
by his students as a skilled, patient, and compassionate teacher.
261
The Pali Roots In Saddaníti
Anónimo